a_o christian_a plea_n contain_v three_o treatise_n i._o the_o first_o touch_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o mainteyn_v some_o like_a error_n with_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o touch_v such_o christian_n as_o now_o be_v here_o common_o call_v remonstrant_n or_o arminian_o iii_o the_o three_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n with_o who_o myself_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_a by_o francis_n johnson_n pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n now_o sojourn_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o low_a country_n esa_n 50.5.6_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n &_o spit_v jer._n 15_o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o return_v then_o will_v i_o bring_v thou_o again_o &_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o &_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o evil_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1617._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o jesus_n christ._n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_v unto_o thou_o three_o treatise_n join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n which_o i_o wish_v may_v prove_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o age_n &_o estate_n of_o thing_n wherein_o we_o live_v whereabout_o there_o be_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o read_v the_o treatise_n themselves_o 1._o that_o thou_o will_v observe_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v derive_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n &_o particular_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a vary_v therefrom_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o different_a estate_n for_o example_n as_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o have_v we_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o assembly_n psal_n 74_o 8._o mat._n 4.23_o &_o 9.35_o with_o act._n 20.28_o col._n 4.16_o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o have_v we_o act._n 13.14.15_o &_o 15.21_o &_o 16.13_o with_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor._n 14.3.15.16_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o &_o 4.13_o they_o have_v for_o ordinary_a sacrament_n &_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n circumcision_n &_o the_o passeover_n 26.20_o see_v m._n bring_v on_o dan._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o with_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi maym._n in_o azure_a biah_o perek_v 13._o and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 6._o cap._n 31._o and_o paulus_n burgen_v in_o psal_n 112._o &_o tremell_n &_o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la l._n 6._o and_o beza_n on_o matt._n 26.20_o we_o have_v likewise_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_v thereunto_o touch_v baptism_n also_o our_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v of_o proselyte_n &_o wash_v of_o themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v know_v &_o usual_a among_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o from_o a_o custom_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n &_o after_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o to_o break_v &_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o also_o after_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o like_a sort_n whereunto_o that_o may_v have_v reference_n which_o david_n speak_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psa_n 116.12_o 13._o they_o have_v sacrifice_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n now_o be_v come_v &_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v still_o observe_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o at_o that_o great_a day_n lev._n 1._o etc._n etc._n esa_n 53.7_o 10._o dan._n 9.24.26.27_o with_o joh._n 1.29_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_v day_n for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n exo._n 20.8_o lev._n 23._o ch_n esa_n 66.23_o zac._n 14.16_o 19_o with_o act._n 20.6.7_o rev._n 1.10_o they_o have_v priest_n for_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v pastor_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n now_o perform_v and_o still_o thankful_o to_o be_v remember_v exod._n 28._o lev._n 1._o num._n 16._o 2_o chron._n 35.1_o ezech._n 43_o &_o 44._o &_o 45._o &_o 46_o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 11.23_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o col._n 4.17_o they_o have_v priest_n &_o levite_n we_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n num._n 18._o deut._n 33.8_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 35_o ch_n esa_n 66.21_o with_o ephe._n 4.11.12_o rom._n 12.7.8_o they_o have_v for_o government_n beside_o priest_n and_o levite_n rule_v elder_n also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o family_n among_o they_o and_o we_o have_v for_o government_n beside_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o rule_v elder_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o as_o they_o have_v a_o synedrion_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o father_n of_o family_n of_o the_o people_n among_o they_o so_o have_v we_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n consist_v likewise_o of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o church_n government_n deu._n 19.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.8_o jer._n 19.1_o with_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o act._n 20.17.28_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o they_o have_v for_o the_o treasury_n the_o leviticall_a treasurer_n &_o other_o the_o like_a to_o who_o that_o business_n be_v commit_v we_o have_v the_o deacon_n for_o that_o use_n &_o service_n in_o that_o church_n 1_o chro._n 26.20_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 31.12_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13_o 13._o with_o act._n 6._o 1_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 13._o they_o have_v for_o censure_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o schammatha_n seclusion_n cut_v off_o &_o utter_v devote_v to_o judgement_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o that_o day_n we_o also_o have_v the_o use_n of_o suspension_n of_o excommunication_n &_o of_o anathema_n maranatha_n num._n 19_o ch_n esa_n 66.5_o jude_n v._n 14_o 22.23_o luke_n 6.22_o 2_o thes_n 3.6.14.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.5.11.12.13_o &_o 16.22_o final_o they_o have_v jerusalem_n where_o god_n set_v his_o name_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o &_o whither_o he_o require_v they_o to_o come_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o type_v out_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o christian_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o name_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v we_o thither_o to_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o worship_n &_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n deu._n 12.5_o 6.7_o &_o 16.2_o psa_fw-la 26.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 27.4_o &_o 36.8_o 9_o &_o 65.4_o &_o 132._o esa_n 27.13_o &_o 66.23_o dan._n 8_o 11.13.14_o &_o 11_o 31._o with_o mat._n 28.19.20_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o rev._n 3._o 12._o &_o 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v how_o m._n ainsw_n in_o his_o plea_n against_o m._n smyth_n about_o the_o ministry_n worship_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n write_v once_o well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o say_v what_o one_o thing_n have_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o
these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o allegation_n about_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n park_n polit_n eccles_n p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o in_o some_o church_n heretofore_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o once_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n valerius_n and_o augustine_n in_o rome_n felix_n &_o liberius_n in_o nazianzum_n gregory_n the_o father_n &_o gregory_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 7.9.10_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o august_n epist_n 110._o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n ad_fw-la gregor_n nyssenum_n whereabout_o may_v be_v consider_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o same_o &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v usual_o still_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n as_o in_o their_o write_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v if_o extraordinary_a and_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v otherwise_o keep_v and_o observe_v usual_o ii_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o these_o church_n at_o those_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n almost_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o far_o more_o than_o two_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n one_o teacher_n &_o one_o roll_a elder_a in_o a_o church_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o elder_n or_o bishop_n then_o two_o at_o once_o iii_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a also_o be_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n four_o the_o writer_n which_o mention_v these_o note_v some_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o special_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o place_n from_o which_o through_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v some_o while_n be_v absent_a or_o other_o the_o like_a and_o some_o difference_n withal_o observe_v between_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o due_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o which_o see_v the_o â—â—ters_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a v._o the_o time_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o this_o be_v do_v which_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o beginning_n vi_o also_o if_o such_o example_n in_o late_a time_n so_o record_v by_o these_o writer_n shall_v be_v respect_v why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o other_o example_n of_o former_a time_n record_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o writer_n likewise_o vii_o and_o final_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n accord_v their_o testimony_n &_o write_n may_v in_o their_o place_n well_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o furthermore_o note_v withal_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o still_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o receive_v or_o plead_v for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o show_v such_o church_n and_o pastor_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n establish_v such_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o then_o may_v establish_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o master-builder_n under_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o what_o power_n then_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n that_o may_v erect_v they_o and_o what_o homage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n 2._o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o establish_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n be_v count_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 4_o 16._o and_o none_o may_v set_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o may_v keep_v out_o despise_v or_o abandon_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o ephe._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 9_o 17._o with_o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 12_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o the_o function_n &_o duty_n of_o such_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v do_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4.11.12_o with_o esa_n 66.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.24_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o synagogue_n exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o lev._n 1_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n num._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_o 8._o deut._n 16_o 19_o chap._n josh_n 21_o chap._n 1_o chron._n 23_o 26_o ch_z luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o place_n also_o and_o manner_n where_o and_o how_o such_o bishop_n do_v and_o can_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o be_v with_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o their_o practice_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n rev._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o ch_z with_o act_n 20.17.28_o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o col._n 4.16.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 2.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n synagogue_n which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act_n 13.5.14.15.42_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v there_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n particular_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o yea_o the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o the_o member_n and_o function_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v special_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o needful_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n themselves_o to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v &_o will_v uphold_v they_o if_o they_o
doctor_n who_o here_o he_o cit_v let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v particular_n be_v note_v these_o particular_n the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v particular_n call_v notethesâ—_n particular_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o after_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n perteyn_a unto_o he_o together_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o prince_n understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o more_o right_o they_o think_v it_o also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o particular_n the_o notethesâ—_n particular_n church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o where_o note_n how_o far_o differ_v augustine_n be_v from_o this_o man_n that_o cit_v he_o 1._o augustine_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o do_v here_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o augustine_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o this_o man_n every_o foot_n call_v it_o etc._n it_o animadâ—_n p._n 78_o 82_o 94_o etc._n etc._n a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o the_o type_n thereof_o shall_v be_v fetch_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o jeroboams_n temple_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o apostle_n think_v we_o or_o augustine_n either_o call_v these_o or_o such_o like_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o nay_o augustine_n relate_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o this_o and_o the_o translation_n withal_o note_v express_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppugn_v 4._o or_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o he_o appli_v it_o other_o particular_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o of_o the_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o leave_v it_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o &_o other_o scripture_n compare_v together_o now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a highprist_a to_o have_v power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n plain_o perteyne_a to_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o describe_v antichrist_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o touch_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o point_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_v we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v only_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n against_o himself_o &_o may_v also_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o there_o we_o find_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n thus_o set_v there_o also_o must_v be_v sound_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o thus_o he_o sit_v next_o he_o say_v that_o secondary_o the_o temple_n figure_v the_o church_n but_o first_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n ephes_n 2_o 21._o then_o every_o particular_a church_n etc._n church_n note_v this_o for_o proportion_n keep_v with_o israel_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o oppugn_v animad_fw-la p._n 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o proportion_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o they_o who_o in_o this_o place_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o himself_o grant_n the_o type_n &_o figure_n may_v lead_v unto_o but_o yet_o of_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v he_o have_v it_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o therefore_o bring_v exception_n concern_v both_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n well_o observe_v and_o remember_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o even_o here_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v express_o that_o 80._o that_o animad_fw-la pag._n 80._o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o dweller_n therein_o how_o contradictory_n these_o be_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o how_o now_o will_v he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v here_o god_n church_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a but_o he_o say_v we_o show_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o we_o intend_v neither_o do_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v here_o present_o after_o that_o antichrist_n invade_v and_o destroy_v god_n church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o it_o heretofore_o when_o writing_n against_o m._n sm._n he_o teach_v that_o 15._o that_o m._n ain_z def_n of_o scri._n p._n 14_o 15._o by_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2._o be_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thus_o he_o can_v have_v rest_v it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o build_v before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a so_o as_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v or_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o exposition_n hereof_o whether_o he_o think_v to_o be_v best_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o we_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n against_o himself_o but_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o opposite_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o note_v somewhat_o more_o hereabout_a leave_v it_o still_o to_o my_o own_o &_o other_o further_a consideration_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o work_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n proper_o take_v be_v usual_o mean_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n both_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a &_o particular_a church_n likewise_o whereunto_o may_v be_v annex_v also_o that_o it_o figure_v 4._o figure_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 1._o and_o 6_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o &_o so_o may_v here_o also_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o particular_a christian_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n moreover_o in_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o sometime_o all_o of_o they_o together_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v diverse_o use_v and_o apply_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 128._o show_v pag._n 128._o before_o which_o therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v
then_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o according_o understand_v it_o or_o may_v not_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v here_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o which_o place_n may_v be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o though_o that_o may_v also_o be_v further_o extend_v beside_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o and_o every_o synagogue_n family_n and_o person_n among_o they_o and_o may_v not_o we_o now_o according_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o more_o see_v that_o then_o also_o it_o be_v for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n whether_o mo_z or_o fewer_n or_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n distribute_v into_o several_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n which_o be_v joint_o consider_v be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n even_o those_o among_o who_o antichrist_n have_v most_o prevayl_v distribute_v likewise_o into_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o if_o any_o will_v in_o some_o good_a respect_n consider_v joint_o as_o one_o people_n who_o will_v strive_v about_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v neither_o allege_v other_o thing_n that_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o alone_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o note_v here_o before_o by_o reason_n whereof_o also_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o occasion_n may_v here_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o account_v as_o one_o 11_o one_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o &_o 6_o 2_o 11_o garden_n be_v consider_v joint_o in_o one_o sometime_o as_o many_o or_o sundry_a 13_o sundry_a sal._n song_n 4_o 15._o &_o 6_o 2._o &_o 8_o 13_o garden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n thereof_o each_o of_o which_o particular_a one_o both_o be_v a_o garden_n itself_o and_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o or_o universal_a garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o which_o dwell_v &_o the_o tree_n &_o herb_n which_o grow_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a garden_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a garden_n as_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o particular_a garden_n within_o it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o general_a likewise_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o resemble_v by_o 11._o by_o exod._n 25_o 31._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o zac._n 4_o 2_o 11._o one_o candlestick_n have_v one_o shank_n or_o shaft_n out_o of_o which_o come_v divers_a branch_n wherein_o be_v ch_z be_v exod._n 25_o 37._o with_o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z seven_o several_a lamp_n so_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a lamp_n but_o in_o the_o general_a candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 7._o by_o 2_o king_n 7_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 7._o ten_o candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 4._o by_o rev._n 11_o 4._o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o note_v both_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a &_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n in_o special_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o flourish_v or_o fewer_n &_o more_o decay_v where_o note_n moreover_o that_o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o that_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o definite_o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v &_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o if_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o fit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a lamp_n and_o candlestick_n itself_o 4._o itself_o m._n brig_n on_o rev._n 11_o 4._o or_o as_o a_o branch_n also_o and_o part_v of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a candlestick_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o like_v as_o here_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o also_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o both_o animad_fw-la pag._n 78._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n neither_o mean_v i_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o thing_n yet_o see_v thus_o he_o speak_v here_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o 77._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 77._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n another_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n &_o now_o here_o himself_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o or_o a_o city_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o and_o every_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o respect_n all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v himself_o now_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o himself_o withal_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 7._o with_o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v he_o also_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v &c_n be_v ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n a_o harlot_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v etc._n be_v esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o revolt_a more_o and_o more_o yea_o etc._n yea_o esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n etc._n whore_n esa_n 65_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n etc._n thought_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whenas_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v
they_o to_o make_v prescribe_v or_o use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o church_n and_o people_n now_o daily_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o will_v worship_v deviâ—ed_v by_o man_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n ix_o yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o mainteyn_v superstition_n &_o in_o some_o church_n a_o idol_n and_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o nourish_v the_o people_n still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n d._n raynolds_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n have_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n be_v superstition_n as_o 23_o as_o col._n 2_o 23_o paul_n witness_v and_o 93._o and_o in_o 2_o a._n 2_o a._n quaest._n 92._o &_o 93._o aquinas_n and_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 10_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 10_o lect_n 1._o same_o person_n testify_v because_o it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n rain_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolat_a contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o x._o if_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n so_o use_v be_v the_o leitourgie_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v then_o ought_v all_o church_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o use_v that_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o rev._n 22.18.19_o and_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v such_o book_n for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n do_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o such_o book_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n find_v we_o not_o mention_v of_o their_o prayer_n divers_a time_n record_v mat._n 14_o 28_o 30._o luk._n 17_o 5._o act._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o 4_o 24_o 30._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n paul_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n &_o use_n thereof_o yet_o where_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o make_v their_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 7_o section_n and_o all_o their_o write_n throughout_o be_v search_v hereabout_o xi_o final_o if_o such_o book-prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o may_v one_o man_n know_v and_o set_v down_o another_o prayer_n aforehand_o and_o all_o man_n may_v buy_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o book_n bynder_n shop_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o pocket_n and_o so_o out_o of_o their_o pocket_n take_v their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o right_a and_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n stir_v teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o power_n out_o our_o soul_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a rom._n 8_o 15_o 26_o 27._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o phi._n 4_o 6._o jâ—de_n v._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 12_o 15._o zach._n 12_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o divers_a objection_n and_o exception_n make_v hereabout_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o etc._n of_o quaest_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la p._n 12._o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o heretofore_o concern_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o which_o see_v m._n greenwood_n treatise_n of_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n in_o two_o epistle_n between_v m._n carp_n &_o myself_o p._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n whither_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_v ordinary_a church_n now_o but_o only_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n appertain_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o plant_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o also_o approve_a and_o establish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 20._o with_o ch_n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o like_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 6_o 2_o 5._o and_o 15_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o 15_o 30._o at_o troas_n act._n 20_o 7_o 8._o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 5_o 20._o at_o rome_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16_o 1._o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 17._o with_o chap._n 5_o 4._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27._o and_o 14_o 23_o 33_o 40._o in_o galatia_n gal._n 1_o 2._o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1_o 1._o at_o colosse_n and_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o with_o ch_z 5.12.13.14.27_o etc._n etc._n ii_o thus_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v still_o answerable_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o &_o 7_o 5._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 17.1_o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o house_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5._o so_o the_o apostle_n now_o also_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n together_o a_o synagogue_n jam._n 2_o 2._o neither_o this_o only_a but_o see_v now_o every_o particular_a constitute_v church_n have_v right_a and_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v moreover_o that_o now_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 16_o â—_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z ezra_n 6_o 18_o 19_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 23._o jer._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rev._n 21_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n iii_o neither_o else_n can_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o can_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n joint_o &_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o feed_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n nor_o perform_v any_o other_o public_a action_n with_o they_o unto_o they_o &_o before_o they_o due_o and_o orderly_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o censure_n or_o any_o action_n that_o be_v public_o &_o joint_o together_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a as_o mark_v 13_o 34_o 37._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o &_o 12_o 42._o act._n 20._o â—_o 28._o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 14.23.33_o 40._o col._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.17.20_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o four_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o otherwise_o know_v of_o certainty_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o their_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o other_o duty_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v
26_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 28._o viii_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o 6._o likewise_o ephe._n 4_o 4.5_o 6._o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v 29._o be_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o with_o exo._n 12_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21._o with_o gen._n 7_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 27_o 28_o 29._o one_o body_n and_o 16._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 10_o 16._o one_o mediator_n and_o confirmer_n of_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o age_n so_o as_o therefore_o 32._o therefore_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o psal_n 100_o 3_o 5._o ephe._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o 2_o 19_o 22._o &_o 5_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 32._o one_o &_o the_o same_o baptism_n perteyn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o parent_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n &_o ratifyer_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n ix_o beside_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o perteyn_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o a_o sign_n of_o difference_n and_o consequent_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o old_a by_o circumcision_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n without_o difference_n between_v the_o church_n &_o the_o world_n than_o be_v heretofore_o and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v holy_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o estate_n with_o the_o unclean_a child_n and_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o compare_v with_o matth._n 19_o 14._o and_o esa_n 52_o 1._o judg._n 14_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o and_o 17_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o x._o else_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v now_o since_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v lessen_v and_o straighten_a more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o full_o ratify_v by_o christ_n as_o former_o it_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o compleete_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o aforetime_o be_v final_o by_o their_o opinion_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o answer_v such_o as_o urge_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v or_o admit_v be_v high_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n the_o sure_a hope_n of_o the_o engraff_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 2_o 8_o 12._o rom_n 4_o 11_o 24._o and_o 11_o 11_o 36._o and_o 15_o 4._o gen._n 7_o 1._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 4._o luke_n 19_o 9_o esa_fw-la 49_o 6._o act._n 15_o 1_o 31_o and_o 16_o 15_o 33._o and_o 26_o 6_o 7.22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 6_o 9_o and_o 3_o 8_o 29._o ephes_n 2_o 18_o 19_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o rev._n 13_o 8._o and_o 14_o 6_o and_o 21_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n objection_n i._n but_o the_o anabaptist_n still_o object_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_n 1._o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o by_o name_n need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o seal_v child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v before_o in_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 1._o and_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v particular_o mention_v gen._n 21.4_o exod._n 4_o 24_o 25_o 26._o as_o some_o also_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1_o 59_o and_o 2_o 21._o and_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o repeat_v the_o thing_n have_v in_o israel_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o clear_v not_o only_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o divers_a other_o question_n also_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n government_n estate_n and_o course_n of_o life_n among_o christian_n which_o while_o it_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o shall_v â—â—ch_a error_n and_o trouble_n about_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n among_o â—â—ristians_n have_v rise_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o â—â—e_z truth_n and_o dishnour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o â—â—hibiting_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n â—â—e_v open_v of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o â—â—fferings_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o shaâ—â—wes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manifestation_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v with_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o particular_o matth._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24_o 44_o 48._o joh._n 20_o 31._o matt._n 26_o â—7_n 29._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 19_o 30_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n throughout_o rom._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16_o 25_o 26._o galat._n 4._o chap._n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o chap._n the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n titus_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o former_o have_v in_o israel_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v but_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v retain_v of_o which_o sort_n this_o particular_a of_o seal_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 16_o 17._o luke_n 16_o 29_o 31._o rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o with_o josh_n 1_o 8._o psal_n 119_o 142._o esa_n 8_o 20._o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o some_o moral_a thing_n sometime_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a place_n where_o some_o be_v repeat_v or_o speak_v off_o why_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v long_o to_o insist_v upon_o as_o in_o matth._n 5_o 21_o 44._o and_o 9_o 13._o and_o 18_o 15_o â—_o 17._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 17_o 3._o act._n 7_o â—â—_o rom._n 13_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5_o 3_o 4_o â—6_n 14._o 1_o timoth._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 12_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o
beside_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n &_o cover_v the_o company_n of_o abiram_n their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o little_a child_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o num._n 16._o chap._n with_o psal_n 106_o 17_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o little_a child_n in_o particular_a numb_a 16_o 27._o like_a as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abomination_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezec._n 9_o 1_o 6._o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o child_n be_v not_o through_o sin_n subject_n to_o death_n yea_o and_o to_o eternal_a death_n &_o condemnation_n then_o shall_v â—â—ey_v need_n no_o saviour_n and_o why_o then_o need_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o â—â—â—take_v part_n with_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v â—n_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n â—_o 14._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n chapter_n iii_o wheher_n the_o baptism_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v &_o a_o new_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o or_o not_o another_o great_a error_n also_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostate_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o to_o be_v receive_v anew_o which_o opinion_n whereupon_o soever_o it_o arise_v whether_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o child_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o upon_o other_o erroneous_a persuasion_n touch_v apostate_n church_n or_o the_o baptism_n thereof_o certain_v it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sinful_a so_o to_o hold_v or_o practice_v i._o which_o first_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n not_o example_n nor_o other_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o renounce_v repeat_v new_a require_v or_o admit_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o persuasion_n &_o new_a baptism_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord._n matt._n 21_o 25._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1_o 25_o 33._o with_o act._n 15_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 7_o 8._o ii_o second_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptise_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a baptise_v with_o water_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o none_o may_v eat_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o these_o example_n of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n write_v aforetyme_o be_v aforewritten_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n eph._n 4_o 5._o with_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 13._o ezâ—_n 12_o 48_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n jer._n 9_o 26._o hos_fw-la 1_o 2._o jer._n 50_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o 51_o 5._o with_o ezech._n 16_o and_o 23_o chap._n ezr._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o iii_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v 29._o be_v gen._n 17_o 7._o psa_fw-la 89_o 30_o 34._o and_o 106_o 45._o and_o 111_o 5_o 9_o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 20._o with_o deut._n 4_o 30_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o and_o 30_o chap._n rom._n 11_o 15_o 16_o 28_o 29._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o with_o abraham_n our_o father_n when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o beginning_n judg._n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o and_o 14_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3_o 4._o and_o 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 51_o 5._o ezech._n 16_o 2_o 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o with_o 32_o 24_o 32._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2_o 10_o 13._o rev._n 18_o 4._o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o merciful_a deal_v concern_v his_o people_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o ourselves_o careful_o to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n minister_v from_o the_o lord_n four_o and_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n once_o &_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o likewise_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o also_o all_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ought_v still_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o continual_a use_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v repetition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 11._o with_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o heb._n 7_o 27._o and_o 9_o 25_o 29._o and_o 10_o 10_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o revel_v 1_o 18._o with_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o and_o 10_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o and_o 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1_o 4_o 6._o v._o and_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n have_v baptism_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o adultery_n and_o apostasy_n whereinto_o she_o be_v fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o that_o church_n itself_o &_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n thereof_o in_o their_o constitution_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o hereunto_o as_o in_o judahs_n and_o israel_n apostasy_n heretofore_o so_o now_o in_o all_o case_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n due_a respect_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 7_o 1_o 8._o and_o 6_o 3_o 4._o with_o revel_n 17_o chap._n and_o 18_o 4._o gen._n 17_o 7_o 14._o with_o jud._n 2_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o kin._n 21_o and_o 24_o &_o 25_o chap._n psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o &_o 13_o 23._o &_o 14_o 27._o jer._n 2_o ch_n eze._n 16_o 2_o 44_o 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o and_o 23_o chap._n dan._n 9_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o chap._n and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o 9_o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o chro._n 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 15_o 3_o 4._o lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o and_o 26_o 14_o 45._o deut._n 4_o 25_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o andâ—0_n â—0_z chap._n with_o rom._n 11_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 7_o 9_o 10._o vi_o they_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n maniâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o sacriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d â—ood_a as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a
be_v hos_fw-la 8_o 1_o 2._o amo._n 3_o 1._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o together_o with_o judah_n be_v so_o call_v amos_n 3_o 1_o 2._o with_o 2_o 4_o 6._o hos_fw-la 8_o 1._o and_o 9_o 15._o which_o term_n also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o luk._n 12_o 42._o 14._o and_o when_o a_o vision_n of_o judgement_n 5._o judgement_n amo._n tâ—_n 1_o 5._o upon_o israel_n be_v show_v to_o amos_n the_o prophet_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v now_o still_o it_o still_o so_o danaeus_n calvine_n and_o other_o expound_v and_o understand_v it_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n forgive_v i_o beseech_v thou_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a amos_n 7_o 2._o and_o again_o when_o another_o like_a vision_n be_v show_v he_o o_o lord_n god_n cease_v i_o beseech_v thou_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n use_v two_o reason_n of_o weight_n imply_v so_o much_o first_o when_o he_o call_v this_o people_n jacob_n not_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n ashur_n cush_n or_o the_o like_a that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n &_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o purposely_o term_v they_o jacob_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o family_n and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a and_o adopt_a people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o love_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o with_o mal._n 1_o 2._o amos_n 8_o 7._o with_o psal_n 47_o 4_o 9_o and_o 14.7_o and_o 83_o 3_o 8._o jer._n 2_o 4._o hos_fw-la 12_o 2_o 12._o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o he_o allege_v that_o jacob_n this_o people_n be_v small_a have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v &_o almost_o wear_v out_o by_o enemy_n and_o other_o calamity_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 16_o and_o 2_o king_n 8_o 12._o and_o 13_o 22._o and_o 14_o 26._o and_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o history_n so_o that_o although_o their_o sin_n deserve_v god_n chastisement_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o yet_o now_o the_o prophet_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v jacob_n this_o people_n of_o his_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o utter_o consume_v they_o but_o now_o the_o more_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o show_v they_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v become_v small_a &_o bring_v so_o low_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o man_n themselves_o otherwhere_o annot._n oâ—_n psal_n 14_o 7._o where_o david_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n return_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n â—aacob_n shall_v be_v glad_a israel_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o note_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n jaacob_n israel_n that_o be_v god_n people_n the_o posterity_n of_o jaacob_n who_o also_o be_v call_v israel_n so_o aaron_n be_v put_v for_o his_o posterity_n the_o aaronite_n 1_o chron._n 12_o 27._o and_o 27_o 12._o and_o david_n for_o his_o child_n 1_o chron._n 14_o 31._o jaacob_n be_v a_o name_n that_o note_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o â—e_n use_v here_o touch_v israel_n be_v also_o use_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n concern_v judah_n psal_n 79_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o more_o general_a term_n touch_v all_o israel_n joint_o long_o before_o in_o moses_n time_n psal_n 90_o 13._o so_o as_o these_o prayer_n of_o amos_n for_o israel_n in_o defection_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v both_o for_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o like_a prayer_n make_v otherwhere_o for_o judah_n who_o these_o man_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o fall_v often_o into_o idolatry_n and_o other_o great_a iniquity_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n thus_o pray_v for_o israel_n again_o and_o again_o twice_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v urge_v these_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o both_o the_o time_n hear_v &_o yield_v to_o these_o his_o request_n concern_v they_o amos_n 7_o 2_o 6._o with_o 1_o 1._o and_o 2_o king_n 14_o 26_o 27._o 15._o yea_o when_o afterward_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o so_o regard_v they_o as_o 50.17.18_o as_o jer._n 50.17.18_o he_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o devour_v israel_n like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o judah_n who_o likewise_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o both_o to_o israel_n &_o judah_n he_o promise_v mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o both_o of_o they_o not_o of_o judah_n only_o but_o of_o israel_n also_o who_o he_o will_v reserve_v jer._n 50_o 17_o 20._o either_o therefore_o let_v they_o deny_v judah_n then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n or_o let_v they_o also_o yield_v it_o unto_o israel_n see_v both_o fell_a into_o defection_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o and_o both_o their_o enemy_n punish_v and_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o reserve_a remnant_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n teach_v for_o which_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a see_v also_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa_n 17_o 3_o 6._o jer._n 50_o 1_o 4._o hos_fw-la 1_o and_z 2_o and_z 3_o ch_z etc._n etc._n micah_n 1_o 1._o and_o 2_o 12._o and_o 4_o 10._o and_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 7_o 18_o 19_o 20._o nahum_n 1_o 1_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 3_o 18_o 19_o zach._n 1_o 18_o 19_o with_o 8_o 13._o 16._o final_o so_o long_o as_o israel_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o enjoy_v their_o own_o policy_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a among_o themselves_o though_o extreme_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a so_o long_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n denounce_v against_o they_o his_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_a ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n figurative_o so_o call_v cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n 20.19_o esa_n 7_o 8._o with_o deu._n 32_o 21.21_o rom._n 20.19_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o as_o touch_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n even_o like_a as_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o her_o friend_n or_o husband_n though_o she_o herself_o be_v a_o adulteress_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v esa_n 7.8_o and_o hos_n 3_o 1_o 4._o with_o 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o 2_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 3.12.15.17_o amos_n 3.1.2_o with_o 1.1_o &_o 2.4.6_o 11._o and_o 7.2.5.15.17_o and_o 8.1_o 5._o mic._n 6.1.2_o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o kin._n 9.6_o and_z 13_o 23._o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v concern_v their_o estate_n many_o other_o testimony_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n touch_v israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o for_o the_o present_n may_v suffice_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o themselves_o more_o particular_o although_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o for_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o also_o insist_v upon_o those_o place_n which_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o former_a assertion_n they_o have_v here_o thus_o purpose_o and_o particular_o join_v together_o themselves_o touch_v 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o the_o first_o place_n be_v 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o where_o 1.2_o where_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 1.2_o azariah_n the_o prophet_n meet_v asa_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n with_o he_o as_o 15.2_o as_o 2_o chr._n 14_o 15._o and_o 15.2_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o war_n have_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n say_v unto_o they_o 7._o they_o 2_o chro._n 15_o 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v
apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n thereagainst_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o be_v also_o desirous_a as_o i_o signify_v erewhile_o about_o a_o other_o matter_n that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o what_o we_o can_v and_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o account_v 5_o account_v esa_n 1_o 21_o jer._n 3_o 3_o 20_o eze._n 16_o 35_o hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5_o jerusalem_n &_o israel_n to_o be_v harlot_n and_o pronounce_v 12._o pronounce_v esa_n 57.3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 2_o and_o 7_o and_o 44_o ch_z hos_fw-la 2_o 4._o and_o 4_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n &_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n yea_o &c_n yea_o ezec._n 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n with_o 16_o 2_o 3_o 44._o &c_n &c_n both_o of_o they_o aholah_n and_o aholibah_n israel_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n who_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o 38._o by_o ezec._n 16_o 38._o the_o lord_n &_o 4â—_n &_o and_o 23_o 4â—_n by_o righteous_a man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n &_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o shed_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v adulteress_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o other_o respect_n acknowledge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o heritage_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o her_o husband_n though_o a_o adulteress_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o and_o 48_o 1._o jer._n 2_o 4_o 11_o 13._o and_o 12_o 7_o 10_o lam._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o 13._o ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o 5_o 1._o amos_n 5_o 1._o and_o 7_o 2_o 8_o 15._o mic._n 2_o 5._o and_o 3_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 2_o 3._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o also_o to_o observe_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o occasion_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o more_o able_a serious_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o further_o search_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o because_o myself_o have_v heretofore_o be_v draw_v to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o these_o thing_n already_o which_o together_o with_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v i_o do_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o search_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v do_v religious_o but_o will_v be_v of_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n both_o for_o the_o more_o sound_a convince_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o prevent_v manifold_a error_n and_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o behalf_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n aforesaid_a 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thereabouts_o rome_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n itself_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n &_o corruption_n thereabouts_o be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 4_o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n which_o such_o as_o leave_v antichrist_n corruption_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v but_o still_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o not_o unbaptise_v person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v &c_n show_v pap._n 27_o &_o 34._o &c_n &c_n here_o before_o touch_v these_o particular_n at_o large_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v some_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n &_o ordinance_n yet_o remain_v in_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o which_o be_v already_o much_o purge_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o also_o what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o man_n themselves_o who_o either_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o if_o they_o take_v another_o unto_o themselves_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 27_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o in_o those_o church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o which_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n esa_n 43_o 11._o with_o act._n 4_o 12._o and_o gen._n 12_o 3._o and_o 17_o 7._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o 3_o 25_o 26._o and_o 15_o 11._o and_o 16_o 31._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 18_o rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 11_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 15_o 18_o 26_o 29._o 1_o tim_n 2_o 5._o now_o touch_v these_o church_n themselves_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o question_n see_v they_o do_v free_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v far_o more_o difficulty_n where_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n &_o purgatory_n with_o many_o other_o notable_a error_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v yet_o consider_v that_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v 5._o hold_v rheims_n annotat._n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n himself_o without_o need_n of_o any_o redemption_n never_o subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o sin_v again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o father_n none_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o give_v any_o grace_n or_o force_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o to_o all_o none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o consider_v i_o say_v that_o thus_o they_o profess_v although_o herewith_o they_o have_v many_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o which_o they_o be_v general_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v yet_o who_o dare_v say_v but_o that_o god_n
by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o simplicity_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n and_o course_n to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n nor_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n &_o have_v by_o other_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n jacob_n p._n 13_o and_o 47._o etc._n etc._n publish_v it_o almost_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o die_v martyr_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o pagan_n with_o some_o jew_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o save_v he_o even_o by_o that_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o preach_v among_o they_o they_o be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o yea_o and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o according_a to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 6_o 35._o and_o 14_o 6._o act._n 8_o 37._o and_o 16_o 30_o 31._o and_o 17_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 18_o 25_o 28._o and_o 28_o 14_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10_o 9_o 13._o here_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppuse_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o that_o the_o lord_n constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o the_o people_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n but_o use_v or_o abuse_v they_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o great_a condemnation_n but_o omit_v this_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n as_o follow_v 3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o whether_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n now_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n the_o jew_n the_o turk_n &_o pagan_n if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o answer_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o comprise_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v 4._o see_v baptism_n be_v among_o christian_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v we_o sound_o defend_v &_o reteyn_v the_o visible_a baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o according_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o defection_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n follow_a a_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v though_o miserable_o corrupt_v adulterate_a and_o apostate_n have_v antichrist_n set_v therein_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 2_o 41_o 47._o with_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o dan._n 11_o 31_o 36._o etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o city_n of_o god_n esa_n 1_o 21._o jer._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 27._o ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35._o etc._n etc._n with_o jer._n 25_o 18_o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18_o 19_o and_o with_o deut._n 28.10_o when_o judah_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o notorious_a iniquity_n yet_o be_v it_o etc._n it_o note_v the_o time_n and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o rehoboam_n ahaz_n manasseh_n jehojakim_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n still_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o transgression_n and_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o god_n as_o she_o have_v city_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n build_v they_o high_a place_n image_n and_o grove_n in_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n a_o idol_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o name_n her_o child_n become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o defection_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o she_o herself_o so_o abominable_a as_o she_o justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n through_o her_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n jud._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 21_o 24._o 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o and_o 21_o 2_o 9_o and_o 23_o 31_o 37._o and_o 24_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 12_o 1_o 5._o and_o 28_o ch_z and_o 33_o 1_o 10._o and_o 36_o 11_o 16._o with_o esa_n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 27_o 28._o and_o 7_o 2_o 9_o 17_o 18._o &_o 12_o 7_o 10._o and_o 24_o ch_z and_o 31_o 21_o 22._o ezec._n 16._o and_o 23_o ch_z dan._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 5_o 9_o 13._o and_o 2_o 5._o and_o 2_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 2_o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v touch_v israel_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o etc._n here_o p._n 58_o etc._n etc._n before_o at_o large_a therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o faithful_a church_n &_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o notorious_a iniquity_n as_o jerusalem_n judah_n and_o israel_n heretofore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o offend_v &_o do_v thus_o transgress_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proposition_n touch_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v grant_v themselves_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o both_o touch_v judah_n &_o israel_n see_v the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o and_o before_o beside_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o history_n and_o prophet_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o these_o be_v figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o like_a case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n record_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o jude_n v._n 5_o 11._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o 11_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o the_o christian_n apostasy_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o which_o see_v moreover_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o ezec._n 8_o 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 11_o 31_o 36_o 38._o also_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 5_o 6_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o esa_n 1_o 10_o 11_o 11_o 21._o psal_n 59_o 5._o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o and_o 2_o king_n 1_o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o apostate_n christian_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o pagan_n to_o neglect_v baptism_n not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o apostasy_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o heathen_a to_o neglect_v circumcision_n to_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o
32._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o 16_o 45_o 51_o 55._o and_o with_o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 10_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 3_o 23_o 27._o also_o hos_n 5_o 7._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 8_o 12._o amo._n 8_o 5._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o perteyne_a not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o with_o deut._n 7_o 1_o 11._o 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 4._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 16_o 1_o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n who_o also_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o for_o which_o see_v amand._n polanus_fw-la symphony_n chap._n 23_o thes_n 3._o &_o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 100_o 113._o so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_n as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v off_o wherein_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 1â—6_n by_o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p._n â—6_n 1â—6_n their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o to_o like_o effect_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exale_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n also_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o other_o withal_o where_o for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o point_n note_n &_o remember_v still_o to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v which_o not_o be_v observe_v aright_o beside_o many_o unsound_a speech_n and_o assertion_n that_o have_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o good_a writer_n much_o error_n have_v rise_v hereabout_o and_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o differ_v see_v it_o for_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o some_o other_o like_o matter_n &_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v herewith_n and_o whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v in_o divers_a respect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v record_v that_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o 16._o who_o 2_o king_n 21_o 9_o 16._o make_v judah_n to_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o 2_o kin._n 21_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 33_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o psalmist_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n say_v o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v they_o have_v lay_v jerusalem_n on_o heap_n psal_n 79_o 1._o and_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n say_v thus_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o star_n o_o or_o day_n star_n lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o appointment_n of_o or_o testimony_n or_o appointment_n the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o that_o by_o the_o mount_n of_o church_n of_o or_o church_n the_o congregation_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o north_n side_n whereof_o on_o mount_n moriah_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v where_o also_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o psal_n 48_o 1_o 2._o and_o 78_o 68_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 8_o 18._o and_o 10_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speech_n aforesaid_a fit_o agree_v herewith_o who_o can_v deny_v ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o captive_n in_o chaldea_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n so_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v northward_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o 1_o 1._o
etc._n etc._n where_o mark_v again_o that_o northward_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o idol_n of_o indignation_n another_o fit_a type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n etc._n christian_n or_o the_o god_n of_o strong_a might_n of_o force_n fortress_n munition_n the_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o other_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o of_o his_o captain_n and_o souldjours_fw-fr and_o the_o overseer_n which_o he_o set_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n as_o also_o of_o jupiters_n image_n set_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o fit_a type_n of_o antichrist_n also_o say_v thus_o and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v describe_v pollute_v or_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o munition_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v well_o describe_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a worship_n daily_a or_o worship_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v place_v the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v 4._o shall_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v 11._o touch_v dan._n 7_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 18._o rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 11._o the_o god_n of_o strong_a fort_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v yea_o he_o shall_v honour_v silver_n honour_v jupiter_n olympius_n 2._o machab._n c._n 2._o as_o piscater_v &_o other_o expound_v â—t_z apply_v it_o aâ—â—o_v to_o the_o breaden_a god_n honour_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n &_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n &_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36_o 37_o 38._o wherewith_o also_o compare_n dan._n 7_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 12_o 7_o 11._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o 23_o 39_o 49.50_o 53_o 57_o 62._o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o machab._n 5_o 11_o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o 6_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3_o chap._n 2_o pet._n 2_o chap._n 1_o john_n 2_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o and_o 12_o 1-6_a 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 13_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n word_n note_v down_o here_o 124._o here_o pag._n 124._o before_o do_v so_o fit_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v direct_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o former_a be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o this_o other_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n very_o evident_a and_o plain_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o reference_n aforesaid_a do_v necessary_o evince_v that_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v which_o be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o god_n seat_n wherein_o the_o idol_n be_v place_v and_o honour_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o a_o true_a temple_n though_o lamentable_o profane_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a so_o also_o the_o temple_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v wherein_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v be_v likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o so_o a_o true_a temple_n though_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o exalt_v himself_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o moreover_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o example_n be_v tip_n of_o thing_n befalling_a the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6_o 32_o 33._o jude_n v._n 5_o 23._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v see_v how_o plain_a &_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o carve_a image_n erect_v by_o manasseh_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 33_o 7._o between_n the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 79_o 1._o between_o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n mount_n zion_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sit_v esa_n 14_o 12_o 13._o between_n baal_n idol_n of_o jealousy_n or_o indignation_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o entry_n whereof_o it_o be_v set_v ezech._n 8_o 3_o 5._o between_n antiochus_n his_o captain_n souldjours_fw-fr overseer_n and_o idol_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n fortress_n &_o seat_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pollute_a and_o profane_v in_o which_o and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36_o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o note_v also_o herewithal_o how_o fit_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n yea_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o have_v type_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v give_v great_a light_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o church_n estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a decide_n of_o many_o question_n thereabouts_o and_o do_v also_o plain_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v israel_n in_o her_o apostasy_n make_v a_o type_n and_o pattern_n thereof_o nor_o to_o have_v reason_n and_o answer_v deduce_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n itself_o lead_v we_o even_o unto_o judah_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n thereof_o in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o dan._n 11_o 31.36_o 37_o â—8_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v likewise_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o before_o mention_v and_o all_o such_o like_a 8._o to_o which_o end_n &_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n observe_v also_o that_o which_o john_n have_v in_o the_o revelation_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v rev._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n â—â—ke_v unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o â—he_v altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n out_o gentile_n gr._n cast_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v â—hey_n tread_v upon_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 11_o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o sometime_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o also_o diverse_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o holy_a place_n hebr._fw-la 9_o 2_o 6._o exod._n 39_o 1._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o king_n 6_o 16_o 19_o and_o 8_o 6_o 8._o hebr._n 9_o 3_o 7._o &_o the_o court_n 1_o king_n 7_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 21_o 5._o and_o 23_o 12._o psal_n 65_o 4._o and_o 84_o 2._o ezech._n 10_o 3_o 5._o and_o 42_o 3._o zach._n 3_o 7._o both_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v
next_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n stand_v lev._n 6_o 16.26_o 1_o king_n 6_o 36._o and_o 7_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 9_o ezech_v 10_o 3._o and_o 40_o 19_o 23_o 27._o and_o 43_o 5._o and_o 44_o 17_o 21_o 27._o and_o 45_o 19_o and_o the_o outward_a court_n for_o the_o people_n which_o join_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n ezec._n 10_o 5._o and_o 40_o 17_o 20_o 31._o and_o 42_o 1._o &_o 44_o 19_o 1_o kin_n 7_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 4_o 9_o and_o 23_o 5._o esa_n 1_o 12._o and_o 62_o 9_o psa_fw-la 84_o 2_o 10._o jer._n 19_o 14._o and_o 26_o 2._o which_o outward_a court_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o evangelist_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n preach_v &_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 21_o 37_o 38._o and_o 2_o 27_o 37._o john_n 18_o 20._o also_o act._n 2_o 46._o and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 5_o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n whip_v of_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 21_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 2_o 14_o 17._o and_o that_o none_o may_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mar._n 11_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o also_o may_v be_v note_v how_o 93._o how_o ariae_fw-la montan._n antiq._n judâ—â—_n ariel_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 92_o 93._o some_o write_v that_o after_o salomon_n first_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n court_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o one_o be_v common_a both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v sever_v with_o a_o partition_n into_o two_o one_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o without_o the_o court_v aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o other_o build_v which_o they_o call_v chol_n that_o be_v profane_a whereinto_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v come_v for_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o jew_v also_o that_o be_v unclean_a &_o not_o yet_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o 11._o which_o graser_n plaga_fw-la reg._n in_o apoc._n 11._o some_o think_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o be_v apply_v hither_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n now_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o scripture_n rev._n 11_o 1_o 2._o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o observation_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o some_o and_o not_o measure_v of_o other_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v consider_v or_o whether_o yet_o more_o special_o we_o apply_v the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o court_n &_o city_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n hold_v by_o antichristian_o so_o make_v application_n of_o this_o last_o estate_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v likewise_o mind_v every_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o &_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n give_v to_o 4-10-12_a to_o so_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o impiety_n arâ—_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n &_o people_n of_o gomoriah_n esa_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4-10-12_a the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o court_n and_o city_n though_o pollute_v and_o defile_v sundry_a way_n yea_o so_o as_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a now_o become_v a_o harlot_n esa_n 1_o 2_o 10_o 12_o 21._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 16_o 2_o 35._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n how_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n the_o worshipper_n therein_o the_o court_n the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o have_v write_v well_o thereof_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n and_o application_n thereof_o so_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o note_v the_o less_o thereabouts_o thus_o much_o therefore_o only_o i_o do_v now_o observe_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n here_o that_o first_o it_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v here_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o as_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 11_o 1._o some_o think_v include_v in_o the_o general_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o any_o reference_n thereunto_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v heb._n 9_o 24._o whereas_o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n second_o whether_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o figurative_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o more_o inward_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v invisible_a to_o man_n but_o see_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n that_o measure_v and_o seal_v they_o for_o his_o like_v as_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o people_n but_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o that_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n in_o it_o to_o understand_v the_o altar_n and_o priest_n that_o offer_v thereupon_o &_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a place_n figurative_o note_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o worshipper_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o mediation_n alone_o present_v themselves_o and_o their_o worship_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o now_o they_o be_v know_v though_o unto_o man_n unknowen_v or_o unregarded_a three_o by_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n to_o understand_v the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n call_v 9_o call_v ezec._n 10_o 5._o 1_o king_n 7_o 9_o 12._o 2_o chro._n 4_o 9_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o great_a court_n 92._o court_n ariae_fw-la montan._n antiq._n judaic_n lib._n 5_o pag._n 92._o the_o court_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o figure_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o christian_n though_o some_o copy_n also_o here_o read_v it_o the_o court_n that_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n exempt_n the_o court_n itself_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n in_o it_o before_o speak_v off_o and_o 2._o and_o graser_n in_o rev_n 11_o 2._o other_o take_v it_o of_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o all_o call_v chol_n that_o be_v profane_a whither_o both_o the_o heathen_a that_o come_v to_o pray_v &_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unclean_a may_v come_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a note_v figurative_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v sundry_a way_n &_o defile_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o understand_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n note_v 35._o note_v ezec._n 45_o 1_o 7._o &_o 48_o 8_o 35._o in_o figure_n either_o 5._o either_o psa_fw-la 122_o 2_o 3_o 4._o esa_n 1_o 21._o and_o 48._o 2._o ezec._n 42_o 20._o mat._n 4_o 5._o the_o visible_a church_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n more_o general_o or_o 22._o or_o esa_n 1_o 26_o &_o 52_o 1._o &_o 60_o 14_o 21_o 22._o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a &_o in_o deed_n god_n holy_a church_n more_o particular_o four_o by_o the_o gentile_n to_o understand_v not_o heathen_n alone_o as_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sinful_a &_o rebellious_a jew_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n &_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1_o 10._o so_o figurative_o note_v profane_a and_o wicked_a christian_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n &_o locust_n speak_v off_o rev._n 9_o 1_o 11._o and_o by_o their_o have_v of_o the_o court_n give_v unto_o they_o &_o their_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n to_o understand_v in_o one_o respect_n their_o have_v &_o possess_v of_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n frequent_v converse_v &_o domineer_a therein_o &_o in_o another_o respect_n their_o afflict_v of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o faithful_a one_o 1260_o year_n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o which_o etc._n which_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n or_o respect_n do_v begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o general_a peace_n &_o freedom_n from_o the_o persecution_n whereunto_o it_o have_v be_v subject_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o do_v together_o with_o the_o peace_n grow_v sundry_a
way_n far_o more_o cold_a &_o corrupt_a in_o religion_n they_o former_o have_v be_v where_o furthermore_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_a among_o other_o thing_n come_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v much_o fewer_n than_o the_o outward_a profess_v christian_n who_o grow_v now_o into_o apostasy_n deep_o and_o deep_o and_o so_o the_o inner_a church_n to_o be_v much_o lesser_a than_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n like_v as_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v far_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o worship_v within_o far_o few_o than_o the_o people_n that_o resort_v to_o the_o court_n and_o city_n without_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n how_o the_o jew_n profess_v religion_n flock_v by_o heap_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n frequent_v his_o court_n and_o city_n continual_o when_o as_o now_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o elect_a be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o cucumber_n garden_n as_o a_o besiege_a city_n so_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o feed_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v esa_n 1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o the_o foresay_a sincere_a christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v though_o know_v approve_v &_o keep_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profess_v christian_n that_o be_v open_a and_o know_v abroad_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o secret_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n that_o be_v patent_n to_o the_o view_n and_o access_n of_o al._n iii_o that_o some_o have_v entrance_n &_o access_n into_o the_o more_o inward_a church_n so_o to_o call_v it_o through_o the_o way_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n though_o apostasy_n though_o note_v this_o also_o for_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n have_v in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n now_o hold_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o christian_n in_o apostasy_n like_v as_o the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v through_o the_o city_n and_o court_n that_o be_v without_o though_o now_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o by_o they_o tread_v upon_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a four_o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n &c_n jew_n psal_n 59_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 54_o 3_o 5._o with_o esa_n 1_o 2_o 10._o &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v treacherous_a apostate_n persecute_v strong_a &_o prevayl_v outward_o be_v of_o old_a call_v gentile_n or_o heathen_n so_o now_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o also_o as_o be_v treacherous_a apostate_n persecute_v mighty_a and_o outward_o prevayl_v be_v likewise_o here_o call_v heathen_n or_o gentile_n v._n that_o god_n in_o this_o estate_n stir_v up_o among_o and_o against_o they_o his_o witness_n few_o yet_o sufficient_a see_v they_o be_v two_o and_o be_v also_o strengthen_v sanctify_a direct_v preserve_v hear_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ch_z be_v rev._n 11_o 4_o with_o zac._n 3_o &_o 4_o ch_z joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n in_o one_o respect_n etc._n respect_n rev._n 11.5_o 6._o with_o ex._n 7_o 19_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n 18._o aaron_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 1._o &_o 18_o &_o 19_o 9_o 17._o &_o 21.17_o 18_o 24._o 1_o king_n 1_o 10_o 12_o 17._o and_o 2_o 9_o 23_o 24._o &_o 3_o &_o 5_o &_o 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8_o &_o 9_o &_o 13_o 14_o 21_o luk._n 4_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 11_o 1_o 5._o jam._n 5_o 17_o 18._o eliah_n and_o elisha_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o who_o here_o may_v reference_n be_v make_v or_o as_o 3._o as_o m._n forbis_n on_o rev._n 11_o s_z 3._o some_o think_v also_o to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o antiochus_n persecute_v they_o and_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n dan._n 7_o 8_o 25_o and_o 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31_o 39_o and_o 12_o 7_o 10._o etc._n this_o also_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &c_n &c_n by_o m._n bright_n napeir_n etc._n etc._n vi_o that_o 5._o that_o rev._n 11_o 7_o 12._o with_o 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o col._n 2_o 5._o these_o witness_n be_v stayn_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o locust_n aforesaid_a and_o their_o corpse_n lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o thus_o behold_v of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o then_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n again_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o power_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o 13._o as_o luk._n 1_o 13_o 17._o with_o mal._n 4_o 5._o matt._n 11_o 14._o and_o 17_o 10_o 13._o john_n baptist_n in_o spirit_n &_o power_n be_v elias_n &_o 10._o &_o ezec._n 37._o 1_o 10._o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v revive_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n again_o &_o as_o 25_o as_o gen._n 4_o 25_o god_n give_v sh_v to_o eve_n another_o seed_n in_o stead_n of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v and_o so_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n free_v from_o the_o earth_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n &_o separate_v from_o communion_n therewith_o to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n vii_o where_o note_n that_o by_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelat._n be_v often_o mean_v the_o more_o sincere_a entire_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n worship_n and_o order_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a corrupt_a and_o earthly_a estate_n thereof_o in_o apostasy_n also_o that_o as_o by_o degree_n the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o so_o also_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v at_o once_o but_o proceed_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o different_a condition_n of_o these_o witness_n themselves_o in_o their_o first_o testimony_n and_o in_o their_o revive_a estate_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n which_o may_v be_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v off_o &_o off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o &_o proceed_v still_o one_o of_o they_o further_o than_o another_o and_o etc._n and_o v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o call_v more_o direct_o and_o earnest_o for_o separation_n and_o utter_v leave_v of_o the_o beast_n his_o worship_n and_o mark_n than_o do_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o then_o afterward_o the_o other_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o 15._o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o 17._o another_o ver_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n thus_o show_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v and_o proceed_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o yield_a homage_n unto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o have_v the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o her_o heavenly_a open_a and_o sincere_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o earthly_a corruption_n &_o apostasy_n grow_v upon_o it_o viii_o that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n perform_v according_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n hereabout_o inasmuch_o as_o now_o we_o know_v that_o etc._n that_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amo_fw-la re_fw-la marcilius_n patuvius_n dante_n be_v fracisc_n petrarcha_n eckharduâ—_n john_n wicleff_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a angel_n and_o witness_n of_o old_a though_o godly_a man_n and_o martyr_n yet_o continue_v themselves_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o like_a apostasy_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o &_o among_o they_o call_v they_o from_o idolatry_n denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o etc._n the_o luther_n viret_n calvin_n
use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o the_o heathen_a but_o christian_n be_v apostate_n wicked_a &_o mighty_a persecuter_n outward_o prevayl_v &c._n &c._n may_v appear_v as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o not_o only_o by_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o this_o prophet_n but_o of_o other_o also_o where_o the_o israelite_n circumcise_v &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v likewise_o call_v heathen_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o perfidiousnes_n iniquity_n strength_n persecution_n prevail_v outward_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 59_o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o m._n ain_n in_o his_o annot._n both_o on_o psal_n 59_o 1_o 6._o and_o on_o exod._n 12_o 43._o though_o in_o his_o opposition_n of_o we_o he_o forget_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o the_o like_a he_o observe_v also_o upon_o the_o word_n 43._o word_n m._n ain_z annotat_fw-la on_o psal_n 54_o 2_o 5._o and_o 59_o 1_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 43._o stranger_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o david_n to_o the_o ziphim_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n psal_n 54_o 3._o and_o to_o apostate_n israelites_n by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n as_o he_o note_v on_o exod._n 12_o 43._o so_o as_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o when_o he_o deal_v sincere_o therein_o without_o any_o pervert_n thereof_o or_o shift_v &_o cavil_v thereabouts_o but_o how_o ever_o he_o deal_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o sufficient_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o they_o also_o term_v the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1_o 3_o 10._o and_o 3_o 9_o 12_o 15._o jer._n 23_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 27_o 32._o ezec._n 16_o 3_o 46_o 56._o with_o 13_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o have_v the_o term_n of_o gentile_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o like_a apply_v to_o christian_n likewise_o upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o in_o this_o place_n rev._n 11_o 2._o etc._n etc._n herewith_o also_o we_o may_v compare_v ezec._n 34_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n how_o the_o little_a horn_n antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n wax_v great_a towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n of_o judea_n even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o yea_o magnify_a himself_n even_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n figure_v out_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n antiochus_n also_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_v swine_n flesh_n &_o unclean_a beast_n &_o to_o eat_v also_o thereof_o &c_n &c_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 47.48_o &_o 2_o mach._n 6_o 18._o &_o 7_o ch_z a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n enjoin_v of_o will_v worship_v teach_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n walk_v in_o unclean_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n people_n give_v over_o for_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o the_o ground_n have_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o the_o host_n give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o pollute_v for_o many_o day_n dan._n 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o host_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o pollute_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o still_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o 2._o likewise_o rev._n 11_o 2._o by_o this_o scripture_n which_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o court_n give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n how_o we_o may_v esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o like_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a estate_n thereof_o the_o court_n now_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o wicked_a profane_a revolt_a mighty_a &_o persecute_v christian_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o consequent_o that_o fit_a reference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o as_o if_o judah_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v then_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o such_o estate_n 9_o which_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o as_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a ezec._n 43_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o which_o how_o ever_o some_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v yet_o even_o experience_n itself_o show_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o undeniable_a and_o such_o assertion_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o extreme_o injurious_a against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n who_o have_v preserve_v sundry_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o among_o they_o albeit_o themselves_o have_v commingle_v therewith_o their_o own_o notable_a error_n &_o superstition_n as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n profess_v and_o witness_v to_o death_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n though_o commingle_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n as_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a likewise_o be_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o that_o such_o as_o have_v and_o retain_v the_o baptism_n there_o have_v may_v lawful_o and_o comfortable_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o otherwise_o such_o can_v not_o do_v see_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o shall_v profane_v it_o if_o they_o do_v mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o exod._n 12_o 43_o 45_o 48._o &_o mal._n 1_o 7_o 8._o moreover_o the_o term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o that_o and_o the_o like_a christian_a church_n and_o people_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n need_v not_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o reformation_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o term_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o proceed_v according_o whereas_o the_o course_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o begin_v all_o a_o new_a or_o aver_v such_o assertion_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preposterous_a but_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a rev._n 7_o and_z 11_o and_z 14_o chapter_n with_o 18_o 4._o and_o esa_n 48_o 20._o jer._n 50_o 8._o and_o 51_o 45_o 50._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 5_o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jude._n ver_fw-la 3_o etc._n etc._n final_o if_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o god_n post_n threshold_n or_o ordinance_n at_o all_o leave_v in_o that_o church_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n
will_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o writing_n revile_v &_o assertion_n may_v appear_v here_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n let_v i_o ask_v moreover_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n &_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o note_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v christian_n sit_v or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o and_o whereas_o also_o the_o term_n sit_v note_v authority_n and_o continuance_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n ain_n annot_n on_o psal_n 1_o 1._o and_o 61_o 8._o &_o 102_o 13._o etc._n etc._n himself_o otherwhere_o well_o observe_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o withal_o whether_o antichrist_n authority_n and_o continuance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o case_n again_o will_v thus_o also_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o two_o line_n keep_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v more_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o better_o convince_v both_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n then_o two_o thousand_o full_a of_o shift_n &_o error_n which_o do_v but_o the_o more_o harden_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o several_a way_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v 78._o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o insi_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n temple_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o he_o which_o even_o now_o say_v our_o reason_n be_v unperfit_o allege_v because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o god_n which_o perteyn_a to_o another_o point_n then_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n may_v here_o therefore_o so_o be_v omit_v yet_o do_v now_o present_o himself_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_a will_v show_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n &_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n 59_o advert_v p._n 58_o 59_o my_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o here_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v &_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o mark_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v second_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n here_o derive_v the_o reason_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o or_o that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o 16._o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o the_o scripture_n thus_o use_v it_o as_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a next_o passage_n this_o man_n himself_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n use_v figurative_o as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o of_o a_o opponent_n that_o will_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o show_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o till_o he_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o exception_n here_o how_o idle_a they_o be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21_o 22._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v not_o understant_a the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n first_o how_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o if_o &_o second_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o whether_o himself_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v or_o not_o which_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o show_v it_o then_o may_v it_o more_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o himself_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n what_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v here_o note_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o where_o matthew_n have_v eye_v to_o onoma_fw-mi thou_fw-mi patros_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 19_o luke_n have_v for_o it_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la jesou_n christou_n upon_o christou_n or_o upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2_o 37._o 2._o m._n brighâ—_n on_o rev._n 1â—_n 2._o &_o en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la thou_fw-mi koriou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10_o 48._o and_o a_o good_a writer_n treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 2._o on_o those_o word_n eye_n tous_fw-fr anthropous_a say_v they_o upon_o whon_n this_o ulcer_n there_o speak_v off_o seize_v be_v man_n there_o fall_v a_o ulcer_n against_o man_n as_o beza_n turn_v it_o or_o into_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z that_o be_v on_o man_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o a_o accusative_a case_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o sore_n do_v vex_v not_o so_o much_o by_o †_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o from_o without_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o these_o figurative_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o some_o such_o thing_n likewise_o may_v not_o here_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o phrase_n eye_v tun_n naon_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi os_fw-la theon_n cathisai_fw-la to_o sit_v as_o god_n 13._o god_n or_o upon_o see_n esa_n 1â—_n 13._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n &_o case_n be_v use_v or_o else_o moreover_o to_o note_v out_o some_o very_a near_a deep_a close_o or_o inward_a sit_v of_o antichrist_n into_o or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n hereof_o what_o can_v be_v may_v be_v search_v and_o find_v out_o for_o the_o better_a end_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o question_n whereunto_o this_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v as_o for_o the_o augustine_n the_o augustine_n ancient_a
of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n be_v christian_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o let_v all_o consider_v thereof_o indifferent_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o opinion_n or_o prejudice_n we_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a heretofore_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n next_o whereas_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a i_o bring_v in_o two_o consequence_n show_v how_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opposite_a set_v himself_o to_o withstand_v in_o both_o what_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o he_o oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o insufficient_a division_n because_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n even_o popish_a antichristian_o among_o who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o omit_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o all_o my_o word_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o now_o he_o make_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o but_o erewhile_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n so_o as_o either_o he_o think_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n or_o else_o he_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o extreme_o second_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o popish_a antichristian_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v christian_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o do_v but_o use_v fallacy_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o term_n of_o popish_a antichristian_o our_o question_n now_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o find_v he_o there_o among_o upon_o among_o how_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v popish_a antichristian_o or_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o will_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o i_o ask_v when_o and_o where_o those_o popish_a antichristian_o begin_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v also_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a antichristian_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o antichrist_n invade_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o or_o become_v to_o be_v such_o afterward_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o before_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v and_o show_v that_o such_o than_o be_v their_o estate_n if_o he_o say_v they_o become_v so_o afterward_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v afterward_o ere_o they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v four_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o ill_o he_o take_v it_o when_o m._n sm._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o apply_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n which_o interpretation_n then_o he_o call_v 15._o call_v def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o impiety_n dotage_n his_o fancy_n blindness_n of_o heart_n abuse_v of_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n how_o be_v it_o that_o now_o himself_o thus_o expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o be_v popish_a antichristian_o if_o it_o be_v then_o impiety_n dotage_n a_o fancy_n blindness_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o expound_v &_o apply_v it_o what_o think_v he_o it_o be_v now_o five_o where_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sometime_o be_v find_v range_v as_o a_o wolf_n but_o not_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o do_v first_o i_o ask_v what_o true_a church_n it_o be_v whereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n have_v be_v find_v range_v therein_o as_o a_o wolf_n second_o note_v how_o now_o he_o understand_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o be_v reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o here_o before_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v three_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o still_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n own_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o use_v fallacy_n let_v himself_o consider_v &_o other_o judge_v final_o touch_v this_o scripture_n &_o this_o clause_n thereof_o how_o ever_o he_o oppugn_v what_o we_o propound_v let_v he_o yet_o observe_v how_o other_o do_v understand_v and_o apply_v it_o whereof_o i_o will_v here_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o m._n calvin_n writing_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n note_v this_o 4._o this_o calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o by_o this_o one_o word_n be_v their_o error_n yea_o their_o sluggishness_n sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v therefore_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o carry_v himself_o for_o paul_n place_v antichrist_n no_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o outward_a enemy_n but_o a_o homebred_a or_o household_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o den_n of_o so_o many_o superstition_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o because_o it_o reteyn_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o pope_n rule_v but_o profane_v with_o innumerable_a sacrilege_n calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o consequence_n which_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a which_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o mind_v thereabouts_o another_o consequence_n also_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v unto_o they_o herein_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o every_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o 70._o as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70._o before_o be_v note_v but_o why_o now_o say_v he_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n why_o leave_v he_o out_o this_o
zac._n 13_o 9_o with_o act._n 2_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 25_o 26._o &c_n &c_n iii_o that_o the_o typical_a estate_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o which_o 87._o pag._n 87._o when_o we_o observe_v or_o allege_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v it_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o he_o except_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v use_v it_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o no_o man_n more_o as_o in_o all_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o may_v not_o we_o also_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o he_o or_o be_v it_o come_v to_o he_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 36._o four_o that_o he_o pretend_v and_o plead_v as_o if_o he_o will_v persuade_v 88_o pag._n 88_o that_o god_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n with_o israel_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v together_o pag._n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o while_o israel_n be_v one_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n pag._n 88_o v._o that_o he_o shuffle_n together_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n 91._o pa._n 88_o 89_o 90_o &_o 91._o when_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o also_o while_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o presence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v etc._n show_v pag._n 70_o 71_o 78_o 101_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o and_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o again_o observe_v if_o he_o do_v but_o note_v the_o scripture_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v and_o the_o case_n speak_v off_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o namely_o the_o thing_n speak_v off_o in_o deut._n 1_o and_o 2._o exod._n 34._o judg._n 1._o and_o 2._o 91._o animadv_n p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o num_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11._o and_o 15._o and_o 25._o and_o 1_o king_n 13._o hos_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 8._o and_o 11._o amo._n 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v leave_v judah_n as_o also_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o final_o 2_o king_n 17._o with_o hos_n 1_o 9_o and_o 2_o chap._n jer._n 3_o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v they_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n time_n and_o case_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o heretofore_o pag._n 70_o 78_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n whereunto_o now_o i_o annex_v this_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n 91._o pa._n 82_o &_o 91._o the_o place_n in_o hos_fw-la 1_o 9_o which_o he_o cite_v before_o and_o here_o again_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_a to_o consider_v hereof_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n there_o speak_v off_o whereof_o that_o of_o lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_n be_v the_o last_o &_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o express_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v not_o be_v etc._n be_v or_o your_o god_n or_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o show_v that_o their_o case_n shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o now_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o while_o these_o type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o and_o while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o which_o also_o see_v more_o here_o before_o pag._n 77_o 78._o etc._n etc._n vi_o that_o he_o say_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n to_o be_v god_n church_n 92._o pag._n 92._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o captive_v jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n for_o about_o this_o be_v our_o question_n and_o reason_n how_o ever_o he_o please_v still_o to_o term_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 124_o 143_o 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o babylon_n he_o know_v be_v then_o mere_o a_o heathenish_a city_n &_o people_n whereas_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o acknowledge_v 80._o acknowledge_v animad_fw-la p._n 80._o otherwhere_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o 7._o that_o where_o i_o speak_v 62._o speak_v advert_v p._n 62._o of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o which_o about_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v likewise_o be_v observe_v he_o omit_v 92._o omit_v animad_fw-la p._n 92._o this_o point_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o whether_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o whereas_o other_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v observe_v and_o note_v it_o keckerman_n writing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o church_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o the_o church_n large_o take_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v there_o be_v these_o general_a rule_n i._o the_o church_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v one_o name_n and_o divers_a signification_n or_o where_o divers_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o essential_a and_o general_a definition_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n general_o and_o howsoever_o take_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n large_o consider_v 3._o thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v take_v contain_v even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o member_n to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v christ_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n any_o manner_n way_n keckerman_n system_fw-la theolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 370._o 8._o where_o i_o observe_v 63._o observe_v advert_v p._n 62_o 63._o a_o double_a regard_n that_o may_v be_v have_v of_o apostate_n church_n in_o all_o age_n according_a as_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o people_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o namely_o that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o syrian_n philistimes_fw-la moabite_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v &_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5_o 8_o 15_o 17._o and_o 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v compare_v with_o judah_n which_o rule_v with_o god_n &_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o the_o wife_n of_o god_n but_o a_o whore_n commit_v adultery_n &_o compass_v god_n about_o with_o lie_n &_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5._o and_o 4_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o and_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accomt_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o also_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o truth_n have_v imagine_v but_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_v compare_v together_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o with_o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 19_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o rev._n 11_o 19_o omit_v 19_o this_o clause_n he_o omit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o all_o sound_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o again_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o as_o now_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o in_o the_o good_a &_o old_a way_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o abide_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n she_o be_v call_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o
harlot_n the_o great_a whoâ—e_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n believe_v and_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n a_o double_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o in_o one_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o a_o true_a church_n there_o and_o in_o another_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o not_o 6._o these_o also_o he_o mention_v not_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o yet_o belove_v in_o another_o rom._n 11_o 28._o so_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n &_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o divers_a respect_n joh._n 1_o 21._o with_o matt._n 11_o 7_o 14._o &_o 17_o 10_o 13._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n &_o yet_o a_o devil_n mat._n 10_o 2_o 4._o with_o joh._n 6_o 70._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n &_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 33_o 34._o as_o the_o prophet_n also_o call_v the_o jew_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n &_o a_o false_a seed_n in_o one_o respect_n when_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n &_o israel_n &_o so_o a_o true_a seed_n &_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_fw-mi 1_o 4._o &_o 5â—_n 3_o 4._o with_o 41_o 8._o &_o 45_o 19_o &_o 58_o 1._o hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 15._o esa_n 63_o 16_o 17._o &_o 64_o 9_o jer._n 31_o 36_o 37._o hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 12._o &_o 5_o 4._o &_o 14_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o endless_a it_o be_v to_o recount_v the_o many_o speech_n &_o several_a consideration_n of_o thing_n thus_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n heb._n 7_o 3._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n luk._n 2_o 48_o 49._o joh._n 1_o 18._o and_o 2_o 3._o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o abraham_n be_v unrighteous_a in_o himself_o but_o righteous_a by_o faith_n rom._n 4.3.5_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_a serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o with_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v by_o christ_n call_v satan_n mat._n 10_o 2._o and_o 16_o 23._o a_o leprous_a jew_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o israelite_n but_o a_o corrupt_a disease_a man_n to_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o be_v clean_o lev._n 13._o and_o 14._o with_o 2_o chron._n 26_o 20_o 21._o numb_a 12_o 10_o 15._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21_o 13._o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o babylon_n &_o the_o other_o nation_n be_v king_n and_o high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1._o with_o rev._n 17_o 10._o &_o dan._n 7_o 17._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o in_o other_o respect_n beast_n lion_n bear_n leopard_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 12_o 3._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2._o with_o dan_fw-mi 7_o 3_o 6._o so_o likewise_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v rev._n 17_o 8._o and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o m._n ainsw_o come_v to_o answer_v and_o treat_v of_o this_o double_a regard_n aforesaid_a 96._o aforesaid_a animad_fw-la p._n 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96._o set_v himself_o to_o except_v and_o oppose_v what_o he_o can_v &_o find_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v be_v drive_v divers_a time_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o even_o then_o also_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o except_v and_o oppugn_v after_o his_o manner_n as_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o treatise_n may_v observe_v now_o how_o needful_a &_o profitable_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o double_a regard_n be_v both_o about_o this_o and_o other_o question_n in_o religion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o indifferency_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o have_v here_o again_o set_v it_o down_o as_o i_o do_v heretofore_o whereunto_o i_o will_v now_o have_v this_o occasion_n annex_v this_o moreover_o touch_v israel_n about_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o when_o jonah_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o cry_v against_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o say_v jon._n 1_o 3._o he_o rise_v up_o to_o flee_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v piscator_fw-la out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o his_o people_n piscat_fw-la in_o jon_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o jonah_n prophesy_v in_o israel_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 14_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o be_v himself_o of_o gath_n hepher_n a_o town_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n 2_o king_n 14_o 25._o with_o josh_n 19_o 10_o 13._o now_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o israel_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o i_o note_v before_o have_v another_o consideration_n &_o estate_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n than_o those_o nation_n have_v tarshish_n whither_o jonah_n now_o will_v flee_v be_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o use_v and_o understand_v israel_n from_o whence_o jonah_n flee_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o history_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o israel_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o 2_o king_n 13_o 22_o 23._o as_o the_o same_o phrase_n likewise_o be_v use_v touch_v judah_n that_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n that_o zedekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24_o 20._o jer._n 15_o 1._o whereupon_o piscator_fw-la also_o compare_v this_o phrase_n with_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o moses_n where_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v schol._n in_o gen._n 4_o 14._o as_o m._n ainsw_n himself_o do_v with_o those_o word_n and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o gen._n 4_o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o amos_n his_o speech_n to_o amaziah_n where_o he_o call_v the_o land_n of_o assyria_n a_o pollute_a land_n in_o respect_n of_o israel_n amos_n 7_o 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o of_o judah_n &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n together_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v psal_n 106_o 38_o 39_o jer._n 2_o 7._o and_o 3_o 2_o 9_o and_o 16_o 18._o hos_fw-la 5_o 3._o and_o 6_o 10._o but_o of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n that_o may_v hither_o be_v refer_v i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o more_o particular_o pag._n 61_o 62._o and_o 114_o etc._n etc._n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o some_o other_o have_v observe_v about_o this_o matter_n concern_v a_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o what_o keckerman_n who_o judgement_n i_o show_v here_o before_o write_v further_a thereabouts_o the_o church_n say_v he_o large_o take_v be_v again_o consider_v either_o distinct_o with_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a or_o collective_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o be_v looâ—ed_v upon_o distinct_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n or_o the_o name_n of_o
christ_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o arian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o liâ—e_z refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n distinguish_v among_o themselves_o the_o church_n large_o take_v be_v that_o which_o worship_v christ_n with_o a_o more_o pure_a or_o sincere_a profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o our_o church_n gather_v in_o france_n england_n scotland_n low_a country_n county_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o other_o where_o be_v call_v religion_n call_v that_o be_v of_o right_a faith_n or_o sound_a religion_n the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o certain_a large_a extension_n because_o not_o all_o who_o profess_v our_o right_n or_o sound_a religion_n be_v elect_v but_o there_o be_v also_o not_o a_o few_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n withal_o therefore_o must_v we_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v these_o degree_n even_o in_o this_o large_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v either_o most_o large_a or_o somewhat_o strict_a or_o final_o the_o most_o strict_a of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o treat_v the_o church_n take_v strict_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o man_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o everlasting_a choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o head_n and_o together_o also_o into_o a_o mutual_a union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n among_o themselves_o hitherto_o keckerm_n in_o his_o system_fw-la theolog._n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o p._n 372_o 373._o this_o i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a respect_n now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o note_v a_o few_o more_o of_o this_o opposite_n evasion_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n 93._o animadv_n p._n 93._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v the_o turk_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o divers_a of_o that_o church_n have_v dye_v in_o testimony_n hereof_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o turk_n make_v such_o profession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o again_o do_v he_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o their_o estate_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o also_o how_o these_o man_n esteem_v be_v not_o unknowen_a 10._o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o â—agans_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v 94._o pag._n 94._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o frivolous_a be_v this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v not_o the_o prophet_n that_o jerusalem_n become_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o she_o justify_v samaria_n &_o sodom_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o she_o ezech._n 16_o 46_o 52._o also_o that_o the_o backslide_a israel_n justify_v herself_o more_o than_o treacherous_a judah_n jer._n 3_o 11._o yea_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n &_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n live_v preach_v &_o do_v miracle_n himself_n matt._n 11.20_o 24_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n chorazin_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n be_v not_o the_o city_n church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n this_o man_n bring_v we_o 11._o erroneous_a also_o it_o be_v and_o anabaptisticall_a that_o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n also_o where_o i_o compare_v ezec._n 43_o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o this_o be_v not_o fit_a but_o that_o the_o type_n shall_v be_v set_v from_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n true_a temple_n be_v hold_v captive_a dan._n 1_o 2._o or_o from_o the_o samaritan_o temple_n build_v by_o sanballat_n on_o mount_n garizim_n whither_o the_o apostate_n and_o wicked_a jew_n use_v to_o flee_v joseph_n antiq._n jud_v l._n 11_o c._n 8._o for_o let_v he_o speak_v be_v the_o devil_n samuel_n in_o deed_n be_v bell_n temple_n or_o the_o samaritan_o temple_n god_n temple_n in_o deed_n as_o himself_o say_v erewhile_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o pag._n 80._o beside_o that_o he_o know_v how_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n here_o before_o cite_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o 12._o where_o i_o allege_v zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o ephe._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 19_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o 95._o pag._n 95._o rev._n 11_o 19_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o to_o show_n that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o the_o scripture_n understand_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n what_o he_o can_v &_o discourse_v on_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o but_o to_o put_v he_o from_o his_o shift_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v not_o agreement_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v idol_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n antiochus_n and_o other_o whether_o now_o it_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o history_n and_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o jer._n 50_o 28._o ezec._n 8_o 5_o 10_o 16._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v keep_v if_o he_o will_v answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n 13._o and_o again_o extreme_o erroneous_a and_o anabaptisticall_a it_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o england_n not_o such_o be_v his_o opinion_n also_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o true_a baptism_n the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v off_o ephes_n 4_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o outward_a baptism_n then_o have_v these_o man_n themselves_o he_o say_v not_o a_o true_a one_o not_o that_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o become_v anabaptist_n and_o get_v another_o outward_a baptism_n then_o that_o they_o have_v if_o they_o will_v walk_v conscionable_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o profane_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n usurp_v among_o they_o so_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o anabaptistical_n opinion_n or_o admit_v of_o anabaptistical_n course_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o become_v anabaptist_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o divers_a respect_n a_o double_a consideration_n may_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o yea_o and_o of_o judah_n also_o so_o as_o in_o one_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o a_o true_a church_n there_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v there_o and_o that_o in_o another_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o namely_o as_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o with_o his_o apostasy_n opposition_n exaltation_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n &_o whether_o
etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o now_o i_o ask_v where_o that_o mystery_n now_o wrought_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v off_o come_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o seat_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o some_o other_o place_n in_o paul_n time_n where_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v seat_v &_o that_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n note_v withal_o what_o now_o let_v for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o 6_o 7._o i_o can_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o speech_n &_o question_n now_o be_v not_o either_o of_o particular_a person_n in_o this_o or_o that_o age_n or_o of_o several_a church_n as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o answer_n draw_v it_o unto_o but_o of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o hereunto_o he_o must_v keep_v if_o he_o will_v answer_v m._n junius_n otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v wander_v let_v he_o wander_v still_o on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o answer_n m._n junius_n otherwhere_o ibid._n ibid._n 44._o and_o note_v withal_o how_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v rom._n 1._o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o paul_n 22._o paul_n rom._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22._o forewarn_v be_v for_o unbelief_n cut_v off_o animad_fw-la p._n 84._o now_o who_o and_o where_o do_v paul_n thus_o forewarn_v be_v it_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o which_o himself_n here_o cit_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o will_v he_o then_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o unbelief_n or_o will_v he_o now_o for_o his_o own_o plea_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o not_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o contradiction_n 45._o his_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n 102._o animad_fw-la p._n 102._o that_o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17_o 8._o into_o which_o here_o again_o he_o run_v i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o also_o how_o etc._n how_o see_v before_o pag._n 113_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n rom._n 11_o 28._o observe_v thereby_o a_o divers_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n &_o thing_n according_a to_o divers_a respect_n as_o m._n junius_n also_o do_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o which_o if_o m._n ainsw_n will_v not_o keep_v let_v he_o follow_v on_o his_o own_o wander_a course_n 46._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o good_a father_n sake_n 102._o animad_fw-la p._n 102._o then_o rome_n why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v hate_v for_o her_o evil_a father_n sake_n for_o who_o be_v her_o father_n but_o the_o gentile_n sodomite_n and_o egyptian_n rev._n 11_o 2_o 8_o 18._o not_o the_o saint_n in_o rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v if_o we_o allege_v those_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o jerusalem_n thy_o birth_n and_o thy_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezec._n 16_o 3._o and_o again_o be_v you_o not_o as_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n unto_o i_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 9_o 7._o will_v he_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n therefore_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o hittite_n amorites_n and_o ethiopian_n or_o will_v he_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o consideration_n now_o of_o israel_n in_o any_o respect_n but_o only_o ask_v as_o here_o he_o do_v who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o the_o hittite_n amorites_n and_o ethiopian_n ezec._n 16_o 3._o and_o amos_n 9_o 7._o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n in_o israel_n for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n or_o will_v he_o yet_o learn_v to_o leave_v off_o his_o cavil_v and_o by_o these_o occasion_n thus_o offer_v by_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n diverse_o in_o divers_a respect_n or_o what_o will_v he_o answer_n hereunto_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o deed_n against_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o 47._o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o likelihood_n 103._o ibid._n p._n 102_o 103._o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rome_n because_o that_o beside_o the_o blooody_a persecution_n in_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o great_a commotion_n &_o trouble_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 414_o 454_o 546._o and_o afterward_o again_o by_o the_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o israel_n whether_o in_o time_n of_o sincerity_n or_o of_o apostasy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o natural_a posterity_n with_o they_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 9_o and_o 30_o 25._o with_o v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o lev._n 16_o 29._o and_o numb_a 9_o 14._o beside_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o those_o time_n cut_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v otherwise_o see_v but_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o and_o great_a persecution_n with_o the_o history_n there_o follow_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o great_a commotion_n and_o trouble_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n these_o special_o concern_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o himself_o here_o speak_v touch_v the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o territory_n &_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n which_o also_o go_v through_o all_o that_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n &_o judah_n of_o old_a be_v take_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n burn_v the_o land_n leave_v desolate_a the_o people_n of_o high_a and_o lower_n estate_n some_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n other_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n still_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n who_o afterward_o he_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 51_o 45_o with_o rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n yet_o be_v their_o estate_n still_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o be_v the_o same_o people_n though_o live_v in_o several_a age_n &_o differ_v great_o one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o their_o religion_n &_o other_o condition_n diverse_o consider_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o in_o all_o these_o change_n and_o trouble_n still_o they_o continue_v circumcision_n among_o they_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n though_o themselves_o break_v it_o many_o way_n and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o ezec._n 16_o chap._n which_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o change_n and_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a diverse_o neither_o can_v this_o man_n himself_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o the_o other_o so_o do_v we_o also_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o mercy_n to_o behold_v and_o care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereunto_o &_o daily_o to_o call_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n his_o people_n all_o increase_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v m._n junius_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o about_o i_o have_v write_v much_o more_o than_o at_o first_o i_o purpose_v consider_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o godly_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v and_o be_v now_o decease_v can_v not_o answer_n for_o himself_o and_o on_o another_o hand_n how_o unworthy_o this_o opposite_a have_v deal_v with_o he_o who_o if_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o sound_o remember_v still_o with_o who_o he_o do_v encounter_v if_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n &_o keep_v himself_o silent_a and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o wisdom_n 61._o together_o with_o m._n junius_n 113._o junius_n advert_v pag._n 113._o be_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la another_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o jewish_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o christian_a that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n polan_n on_o ezech._n 39_o pag._n 733._o m._n ain_n answer_v he_o be_v mistake_v 105_o animadv_n p._n 104._o 105_o the_o same_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n the_o protestant_n hereabout_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 13._o rhem._n annot._n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o sect_n 11._o behold_v whither_o m._n ains_n now_o be_v carry_v polanus_fw-la moreover_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n allege_v chrysostome_n theophylact_n ambrose_n hilary_n jerome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n augustine_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n also_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o their_o testimony_n to_o his_o catholic_n symphony_n chap._n 24._o thes_n 3._o and_o therewithal_o we_o adjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o keckerman_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o of_o this_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o very_o corrupt_a like_a as_o a_o rot_a apple_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o apple_n but_o corrupt_a and_o as_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o a_o sound_n man_n keckerm_n praepar_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la synaxin_n pag_n 83._o ibid._n ibid._n now_o m._n ainsw_n answer_v all_o alike_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o that_o rot_a church_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n all_o be_v mistake_v hereabout_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v mistake_v most_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o 62._o last_o of_o all_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n and_o judgement_n of_o &c_n of_o animad_fw-la p._n 105_o &c_n &c_n many_o learned_a man_n special_o of_o our_o own_o country_n m._n cartwright_n m._n perkins_n d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n and_o m._n bale_n who_o be_v now_o decease_v all_o of_o they_o save_o one_o to_o who_o judgement_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v so_o now_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o here_o before_o he_o carp_v at_o or_o blame_v in_o we_o animad_fw-la p_o 98._o for_o the_o man_n themselves_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n learned_a and_o godly_a and_o to_o their_o writing_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o condescend_v but_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v more_o advise_o and_o write_v more_o sound_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o rip_v up_o particular_n wherein_o they_o err_v i_o be_o loath_a have_v both_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o know_v that_o none_o live_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o yet_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o no_o way_n praejudice_v by_o the_o name_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o note_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o their_o say_n here_o produce_v be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o otherwhere_o that_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o mind_n they_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o very_a ground_n of_o anabaptistry_n some_o to_o be_v doubtful_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o some_o with_o cross_v of_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o beside_o that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o proper_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o not_o distinguish_v thing_n aright_o as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v do_v which_o m._n junius_n 184._o junius_n see_v here_o before_o p._n 184._o note_v particular_o to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v hereabout_o m._n cartwright_n he_o say_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n t._n c._n reply_v 1_o p._n 173._o how_o come_v himself_o then_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n under_o god_n covenant_n be_v descend_v of_o papist_n or_o be_v they_o baptize_v before_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o apostate_n christian_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n among_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n thereof_o final_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o d._n raynolds_n say_v though_o 657._o though_o d._n rain_n five_o conclusion_n join_v with_o heart_n conference_n pag._n 657._o the_o romanist_n have_v great_o &_o grievous_o hurt_v baptism_n with_o their_o annoyance_n yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n if_o their_o child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n how_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o baptism_n ben_fw-mi preserve_v sound_a among_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o here_o before_o p._n 28_o 35_o 58_o etc._n etc._n 121_o etc._n etc._n m._n cartwright_n also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n t.c._n reply_v 2._o p._n 146._o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o why_o do_v m._n perkins_n say_v as_o here_o he_o allege_v that_o 106._o that_o in_o his_o expos_n of_o the_o creed_n tit_n church_n animadv_n p._n 106._o it_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o m._n cartwrights_n speech_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o al._n or_o when_o d._n raynolds_n dispute_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o thereof_o how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a therein_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o of_o this_o also_o enough_o be_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 120_o etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterf_n catholic_n art_n 11._o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o d._n fulk_n otherwhere_o answer_v the_o rheims_n annotation_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o first_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o 11._o that_o sect._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 3_o 12._o wherefore_o say_v he_o speak_v now_o doubtful_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v and_o common_o repute_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n thereabouts_o tell_v the_o papist_n plain_o 12._o plain_o ibid._n sect_n 12._o
and_o baptise_v they_o matt._n 28_o 19_o or_o if_o of_o young_a person_n also_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o many_o question_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n thereabouts_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o schism_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o observe_v also_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o will_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o if_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n both_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o consubstantiation_n press_v still_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26_o 26._o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o prince_n or_o people_n do_v themselves_o like_o best_a to_o have_v it_o or_o admit_v both_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v have_v all_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v admonish_v debar_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o officer_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prince_n or_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n urge_v those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o final_o and_o summary_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n one_o or_o both_o to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o if_o they_o have_v both_o these_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n discipline_n to_o be_v have_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o instistution_n etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n for_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v they_o therefore_o so_o in_o deed_n sundry_a protestant_a writer_n have_v show_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a of_o which_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n &_o case_n now_o treat_v off_o albeit_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o church_n &_o bless_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o see_v particular_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n d._n raynolds_n sixth_o conclusion_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a join_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n pag._n 666_o 667_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n 608_o 609._o etc._n etc._n last_o whereas_o conformity_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n whether_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n or_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conformity_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conformity_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n ordeyn_a and_o require_v to_o the_o former_a all_o be_v bind_v and_o unto_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 12_o 32._o mal._n 1_o 7_o 14._o where_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v both_o a_o conformity_n of_o rite_n agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o which_o perform_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o lord_n piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mal._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conformity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o because_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n therewithal_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o &_o 30_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 15_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o col._n 2_o 23._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o some_o other_o thing_n perteyn_a hereunto_o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n here_o follow_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o christian_n and_o church_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o difference_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 118_o and_o 119_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n and_o redress_n any_o error_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o practice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n &_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n the_o question_n will_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v otherwise_o for_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_v we_o &_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o to_o much_o overcary_v that_o way_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o as_o namely_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n the_o different_a estate_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o and_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a or_o personal_a communion_n the_o distinction_n of_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o also_o whether_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o be_v not_o become_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o their_o estate_n whether_o the_o prelate_n bereave_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o many_o right_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o &_o more_o particular_o take_v away_o from_o they_o some_o special_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o all_o estate_n general_o among_o they_o final_o whether_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o live_v in_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o &_o 7_o 12._o amo._n 7_o 13_o rev._n 14_o 6._o etc._n etc._n preach_v in_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a both_o to_o
distribution_n thereof_o but_o be_v also_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o participation_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11_o 24_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 22_o 19_o 3._o such_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o there_o according_o make_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o table_n and_o the_o common_a use_n thereof_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n form_n or_o desk_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o idolater_n table_n on_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 28._o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o which_o the_o show_n bread_n continual_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25_o 23_o 30._o lev_n 24_o 5_o 9_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v make_v both_o at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v plain_o express_v mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o &_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 23._o chap_a xii_o touch_v the_o minister_n communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o minister_n himself_o that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o also_o partake_v with_o the_o church_n communicate_v together_o therein_o mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 3_o 14._o 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n follow_a mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o with_o luke_n 22_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o also_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o be_v answerable_a 2_o chron._n 35_o 3_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v thus_o command_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26_o 27._o and_o again_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o 4._o the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n comprehend_v and_o bind_v the_o minister_n himself_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n because_o we_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 24._o with_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v here_o also_o celebrate_v rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 18_o 27_o 28._o otherwise_o also_o we_o have_v need_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o schism_n or_o rent_n make_v in_o that_o church_n &_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v like_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o other_o case_n where_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o etc._n etc._n chap_a xiii_o touch_v the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o common_a people_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o private_a people_n out_o of_o office_n not_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o say_v to_o each_o of_o the_o communicant_o several_o take_v thou_o and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n or_o take_v thou_o and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n matth_n 26_o 26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o and_o 10_o 16._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33.18.21_o ezech._n 43_o 18_o 27._o and_o 44.19_o and_o 46.20_o 2_o coron_n 13.10.11_o &_o 35.2_o 15._o with_o 1_o king_n 12_o 31._o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 28._o heb._n 5.4.5_o 1._o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o household_n steward's_o and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o labourer_n together_o with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o with_o 3_o 5_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o luke_n 12.42_o rev._n 2.1_o with_o mal._n 2_o 7._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n do_v minister_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o distribute_v they_o both_o among_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3_o 1._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o act._n 20_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o observe_v the_o how_o the_o other_o prisbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n oâ—â—_n speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o as_o some_o think_v baptism_n more_o special_o here_o i_o treat_v not_o but_o wish_v that_o the_o right_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o right_o observe_v roll_a elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v call_v etc._n call_v as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o minister_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o rom._n 12.7.8_o with_o jer._n 19.1_o act._n 13.15_o and_o 18.8.17_o and_o deut._n 33.8.10_o esa_n 66.21_o 2_o chron._n 13.10.11_o whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v 5._o say_v ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o both_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n recover_v again_o and_o have_v in_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o office_n and_o function_n assist_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o procure_v what_o in_o they_o be_v the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o still_o leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o all_o may_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v their_o own_o office_n and_o ministery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o col_fw-fr 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13.7.17_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o
both_o together_o in_o one_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a fast_o together_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n judg._n 20_o 26._o ester_n 4_o 16._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 29._o act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o 1._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o very_o divers_a &_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fast_a the_o other_o a_o feast_n in_o the_o one_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o other_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o also_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o solemn_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n the_o other_o of_o joy_n judg._n 20_o 26._o ester_n 4_o 16._o with_o mat._n 26.26_o 29._o luke_n 22.17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o also_o see_v &_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v neh._n 8_o 10_o 13._o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o at_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o israel_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v fast_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n wherein_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o from_o even_o to_o even_o to_o celebrate_v their_o rest_n luc._n 22_o 7_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o exod._n 12_o 3_o 11._o deut._n 16_o 1_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 30_o and_o 35_o chap._n and_o psal_n 116_o 13._o compare_v with_o lev._n 23_o 5_o 6_o 27_o 32._o and_o with_o judg._n 20_o 26._o and_o dan._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 22._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n straightway_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o point_n likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n matth._n 26_o 17_o 30._o mar._n 14_o 12_o 26._o luke_n 22_o 7_o 20._o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n feast_n answerable_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o sundry_a feast_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o with_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 26._o 3._o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o &_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o now_o what_o order_n or_o decency_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o while_n and_o where_o a_o feast_n be_v solemn_o observe_v there_o shall_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o public_a table_n &_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o solemn_a fast_n and_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o join_v togethef_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n 4._o here_o moreover_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v love-feast_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o some_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o and_o jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 12._o tertullian_n apolog._n cap_n 39_o which_o then_o be_v so_o may_v show_v how_o far_o this_o custom_n &_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a not_o to_o speak_v how_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v make_v question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v have_v any_o fast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o all_o into_o which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v neither_o insist_v upon_o thing_n that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v be_v admit_v chap_a xvi_o touch_v love-feast_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v &_o use_v love-feast_n at_o time_n convenient_a and_o namely_o on_o such_o day_n when_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 12._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16_o 1_o 15._o touch_v which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o some_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n jude_n ver_fw-la 12._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o ancient_a writer_n clement_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o note_v in_o tertullian_n how_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o than_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o where_o tertullian_n live_v tertullian_n apolog._n cap._n 39_o 3._o now_o whence_o this_o practice_n first_o arise_v i_o leave_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o i_o note_v that_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o better_a nourish_v &_o continue_v of_o love_n &_o peace_n among_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o rich_a sort_n &_o together_o with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v therein_o respect_v to_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n luke_o 22.7_o 20._o or_o that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v feast_n together_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n special_o with_o their_o thanks_o offering_n and_o at_o their_o solemn_a festivity_n or_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o other_o like_o original_n it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n speak_v off_o deut._n 12_o 7._o and_o 16_o 1_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 4._o with_o exod._n 32_o 6._o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14_o with_o 66_o 13_o 14_o 15._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v etc._n note_v paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o piscator_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o away_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o through_o faction_n schism_n and_o superfluity_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 34._o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o particular_n here_o before_o mention_v may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a either_o to_o keep_v they_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v or_o abuse_v and_o as_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n only_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o still_o continue_v and_o all_o church_n continual_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o etc._n etc._n chap_a xvii_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o set_v holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o namely_o of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o consecrate_v other_o set_a day_n &_o ordinary_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v some_o certain_a day_n yearly_o to_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o saint_n gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o 1_o king_n 12_o 32_o 33._o jer._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o exo._n 20_o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1_o 10._o 1._o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o write_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v by_o he_o renew_v for_o ever_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o set_v apart_o yearly_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o
sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o hear_v examine_v decide_v give_v sentence_n &_o execute_v judgement_n concern_v person_n and_o cause_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a gen._n 18_o 25._o exo._n 18_o 13_o 16_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 9_o &_o 19_o 12_o 17_o 18._o with_o num._n 35_o 12_o 24._o deu._n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 8_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psa_fw-la 82_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o 122_o 5._o esa_n 1_o 23_o 26._o jer._n 21_o 11_o 12._o and_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o eze._n 44_o 15_o 23_o 24._o micah_n 3_o 1_o 11._o and_o 4_o 3._o act._n 16_o 4._o and_o 18_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 6_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o people_n for_o consent_v approve_v execute_v &_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v &_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2_o 3._o with_o 5_o 12_o 13._o act._n 26_o 10._o with_o 22_o 20._o and_o act._n 21_o 25._o with_o 15_o 6_o 22._o and_o with_o 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o last_o christ_n reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o suffer_v evil_a person_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restreyn_a repress_v and_o abandon_v of_o such_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o perteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v and_o amend_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o christ_n speech_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o execution_n thereof_o mat._n 16_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 22_o 23_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 21._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 13_o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o the_o course_n aforesaid_a be_v right_o observe_v thus_o shall_v matter_n and_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o peaceable_o hear_v discuss_v and_o judge_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n regard_v and_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o suppress_v of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o reclaim_v of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o iniquity_n shall_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exception_n of_o all_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v be_v hear_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v purge_v from_o evil_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n the_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v more_o ashamed_a be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o avoid_v by_o they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v shall_v all_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v and_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o they_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 13_o chap._n and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o 6.13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o these_o also_o according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o may_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n thus_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o as_o none_o be_v prejudice_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n &_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o all_o popular_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o anarchy_n may_v be_v shun_v redress_v &_o take_v away_o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 11_o 2_o 16._o and_o 14_o 33_o 40._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 13_o ch_z and_o 15_o 2_o 13._o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a question_n and_o controversy_n among_o christian_n both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v off_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap_a xix_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18.17_o whether_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 18_o 17._o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n succeed_v afterward_o elder_n i._o of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n have_v in_o israel_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_a 1._o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o matter_n concern_v government_n controversy_n complaint_n or_o plead_n about_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o which_o see_v psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 29._o with_o deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o with_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o num._n 27_o 1_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o and_o josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n herein_o that_o some_o except_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v civil_a governor_n and_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o we_o act._n 7_o 38._o with_o deu._n 33_o 4._o and_o their_o elder_n deal_v in_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o in_o israel_n or_o with_o we_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o deut._n 19_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 20._o psal_n 82_o 1._o jer._n 19_o 1._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n often_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o now_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10_o 34.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 42._o with_o psal_n 118.22_o act._n 1_o 20._o with_o psal_n 69_o 26._o and_o 109_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 13._o with_o exod._n 12_o 15._o and_o deu._n 17_o 7._o &_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o with_o deu._n 18_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 18_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o kabal_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n jac._n divine_a institution_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n argum._n 3_o signature_n bâ—s_v etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v but_o ghnedah_n or_o ghnidtah_n in_o the_o syriack_n the_o tongue_n then_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o grant_n be_v often_o
be_v not_o exclude_v but_o may_v come_v hear_v except_o assent_n witness_n execute_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o elder_n sit_v public_o in_o the_o gate_n council_n house_n synagogue_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n the_o scripture_n use_v diversity_n of_o word_n as_o sometime_o elder_n judge_n governor_n overseer_n etc._n etc._n deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o and_o 22.15_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o act._n 20_o 17.28_o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o sometime_o the_o synedrion_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5_o 22._o luke_n 22.66_o act._n 22_o 5_o 30._o and_o 23_o 1_o 6_o 15_o 28._o and_o 24_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5_o 17._o sometime_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n the_o assembly_n the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 20_o 3_o 4._o num._n 35_o 12_o 24_o 25._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o and_o 82_o 1._o prov._n 26_o 26._o mat._n 10_o 17._o with_o 18_o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o people_n in_o israel_n execute_v and_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o those_o who_o the_o governor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n adjudge_v to_o death_n scourge_v banishment_n etc._n etc._n lev._n 74_o 14_o 23._o num._n 15_o 33_o 36._o deu._n 17_o 7_o 12._o and_o 19_o 16_o 19_o and_o 21_o 18_o 21._o and_o 22_o 15_o 21._o and_o 25.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ezra_n 7_o 25_o 26._o wherewith_o also_o note_n and_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o that_o in_o case_n where_o thing_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o deu._n 25_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n thereof_o we_o find_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o assent_v and_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4_o 2_o 9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n how_o he_o have_v judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o many_o upon_o his_o repentance_n also_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n disannul_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v in_o good_a sort_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v 7._o and_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a nature_n appertain_a to_o the_o public_a be_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o public_o carry_v and_o handle_v and_o due_o also_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o reserve_v and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o both_o governor_n and_o people_n their_o right_n power_n interest_n duty_n &_o liberty_n about_o the_o hear_n examine_v judge_a witness_v assent_v except_v approve_v execute_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretofore_o thus_o whether_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o or_o both_o whether_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o hinder_v or_o infringe_v any_o right_a or_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o good_a order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n 96._o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 96._o it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o upon_o occasion_n have_v else_o where_o be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v annex_v &_o observe_v because_o divers_a of_o good_a judgement_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n 313._o testimony_n pag._n 312_o 313._o here_o before_o allege_a may_v appear_v also_o because_o it_o shall_v well_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o word_n may_v fit_o so_o be_v understand_v or_o can_v so_o be_v in_o israel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o about_o hear_v complaint_n and_o judge_v of_o case_n of_o sin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o special_o because_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o limitation_n careful_o divers_a error_n abuse_n and_o erroneous_a course_n etc._n course_n m._n ain_n m._n rob._n m._n jacob._n m._n smith_n etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a have_v be_v gather_v receive_v plead_v for_o and_o urge_v earnest_o hereabout_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n nor_o of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n now_o but_o that_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v error_n &_o sin_n 2._o that_o a_o elder_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n govern_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v persuade_v so_o to_o walk_v etc._n their_o error_n abuse_n &_o sinful_a course_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o can_v sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v who_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v &_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o excommunication_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n 6._o that_o in_o a_o controversy_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o go_v out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o though_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n &_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a 8._o that_o the_o member_n of_o any_o one_o church_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v in_o the_o election_n and_o excommunication_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a by_o the_o multitude_n 10_o etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o mat._n 22.2_o &_o 21.43_o &_o 8.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o admonish_v a_o sinner_n though_o obstinate_a in_o transgression_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o first_o take_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o to_o admonish_v and_o proceed_v with_o he_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o israel_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v more_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o 13._o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o another_o sin_n as_o we_o can_v now_o 14._o that_o the_o people_n now_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n then_o 15._o that_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o 10._o which_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 10._o with_o his_o annot._n on_o exo._n 20_o 10._o themselves_n grant_v be_v not_o so_o in_o israel_n 16._o that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v not_o aristocratical_a 17._o that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n aforesaid_a unless_o the_o people_n be_v present_a although_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o matter_n hear_v &_o judge_v 18._o that_o the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o